Skip to main content

Full text of "Through one administration"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc online. 

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to 
prcvcnt abuse by commcrcial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send aulomated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogX'S "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct andhclping them lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

Äbout Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs 
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



■HHIMI 

600064464T 



THROUGH ONE ADMINISTRATION. 



VOL. III. 



I 



THEOUGH 
ONE ADMINISTKATION 



BY 



FEANCES HODGSON BURNETT, 

AUTHOR OF '*THAT LASS O' LOWRIE'S," *' HAWORTH'S," '•LOUISIANA," 9 

** A FAIR BARBARIAN," ETC., ETC. 



IN THREE VOLUMES. 
VOL. III. 



FREDERICK WARNE AND CO 

BEDFORD STREET, STRAND. 
1883. 

(All Rights Reserved.) 






-k r^;:; 




Entgbed AT Statiombbs' Hall 
Copyright by 
FRANCES HODGSON BÜRNETT. 



LONDON : B. OLAT, BONS, AND TATLOB. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAOE 
SENATOR BLUNDEL 1 



CHAPTER II. 

DAWNING LOVE 30 



• 



CHAPTER III. 

ON THE RIVER 63 



CHAPTER IV. 

A DINNER PARTY 82 



CHAPTER V. 

FATHEB AND DAUGHTER 10 



vi Contents. 



CHAPTER VI. 

PAGE 
A NOBLE FRIKND 119 



CHAPTER VII. 

AN IMPORTANT INTERVIEW 152 



CHAPTER VIII. 

RICHARD AT BAT 178 



CHAPTER IX. 

A SOCIAL PERIL 186 



CHAPTER X. 

ÜNEXPECTED AID 209 



CHAPTER XI. 
blundel's efforts 213 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE BALL, AND AFTER IT 223 



Contents. vü 

CHAPTER XIII. 

PAGE 
A PARTING 266 

CHAPTER XIV. 

ALONE 299 

CHAPTER XV. 

ANOTHBR ADMINISTRATION 309 



THEOUGH ONE ADMINISTEATION. 



CHAPTER I. 



SENATOR BLUNDEL. 



The next few weeks were not agreeable 
ones to Richard Amory. There was too 
much feverish anxiety and uncertainty in 
them. He had not yet acquired the coolness 
and Kardihood of experience, and he feit their 
lack in himself. He had a great deal at 
stake, more than at the outset it had seemöd 
possible he could have under any circum- 
stances. He began to realisc with no little 
discomfort that he had run heävier risks than 
he had intended to allow himself to be led 
into running. When they rose before him in 
their füll magnitude, as they did occasionally 
when affairs assumed an nnenconraging aspect, 

VOL. III. B 



2 Through One Administration. 

he wished his enthusiasm had been less great. 
It could not be said that he had reached 
remorse for, or actual repentance of, his 
indiscretions ; he had simply reached a point 
when discouragement led him to feel that he 
might be called upon to repent by misfortune. 
Up to this time it had been his habit to drive 
up to the Capitol in his coupS, to appear in 
the galleries, to saunter through the lobby, 
and to flit in and out of committee-rooms 
with something of the air of an amateur 
rather enjoying himself ; he had made himself 
populär, his gaiety, his magnetic manner, his 
readiness to be all things to all men, had 
smoothed his pathway for him, while his 
unprofessional air had given him an appearance 
of harmlessness. 

** He's a first-rate kind of fellow to -have 
on the ground when a thing of this sort is 
going on," one of the smaller satellites once 
remarked. " Nobody's afraid of being seen 
with him. There's an immense deal in that. 
There are fellows who come here who can 
half ruin a man with position by recognising 
him on the street. Regulär cid hahds they 
are — working around here for years, making 
an honest living out of their native land. 



Senator Blundel. 3 

Every one knows them and what they are 
up to. Now, this one is diflferent, and that 
wife of his " 

'' What has she been doing ? " flung in 
Planefield, who was present. "What has 
she got to do with it ? " 

He Said it with savage uneasiness. He 
was füll of restive jealousy and distrust in 
these days. 

" I was only going to say that she is 
known in society," he remarked, "and she 
is the kind the most particular of those 
fellows don't object to calling on/' 

But, as matters took form and a more 
critical point was neared, as the newspapers 
began to express themselves on the subject 
of the Westoria lands scheme, and prophesy 
its failure or success, as it became the subject 
of editorials applauding the public-spirited- 
ness of those most prominent in it, or of 
paragraphs denouncing the corrupt and self- 
seeking tendency of the times, as the mental 
temperature of certain individuals became a 
matter of vital importance, and the degree of 
cordiality of a greeting an afiair of elation or 
despair, Eichard feit that his air of being an 
amateur was becoming a thing of the past. 

B 2 



4 Through One Administration. 

He was too anxious to keep it up well; he 
did not sleep at night, and began to look 
fagged, and found it required an effort to 
appear at ease. 

" Confoimd it ! " he said to Planefield, " how 
can one be at ease with a man when his yes 
or no may be success or destruction to you. 
It makes him of too much consequence. A 
feUow finds himself trying to please, and it 
spoils his manner, I never knew what it 
was to feel a human being of any particular 
consequence before/' • 

" You have been lucky," commented 
Planefield, not too tolerantly. 

" I have been lucky," Richard answered, 
"but Fm not lucky now, and I shall be 
deucedly unlucky if that bill doesn't pass. 
The fact is, there are times when I half 
wish I hadnt meddled with it/' 

^' The mistake you made," said Planefield, 
with stolid ill-humour, " was in letting Mrs. 
Amory go away. Now is the time you need 
her most. There's no denying that there 
are some things women can do better than 
men ; and when a man has a wife as clever 
as yours, and as much of a social success, he's 
blundering when he doesn't call on her for 



Senator Blundel. 5 

assistance. One or two of her little dinners 
would be the very things just now for the 
final smoothing down of one or two rough 
ones who haven't opinions unless you provide 
them with them. She'd provide them with 
them fast enough. They'd only have one 
opinion when she'd done with them, if she 
was in one of the moods Tve seen her in 
sometimes. Look how she carried Bowman 
and Pell off their feet the night she gave 
them the description of that row in the 
House. And Hargis, of North Carolina, 
swears by her; he's a simple, domesticated 
fellow, and was homesick the night I brought 
him here, and she found it out, heaven knows 
how, and talked to him about his wife and 
children until he said he feit as if he'd seen 
them. He told me so with tears in his eyes. 
It is that kind of thing we want now." 

" Well," said Eichard, nervously, " it isn't 
at our disposaL I don't mind telling you 
that she was rather out of humour with the 
aspect of affairs before she went away, and I 
had one interview with her which showed me 
it would be the safest plan to let her go." 

" Out of humour 1 " said Planefield. " She 
has been a good deal out of humour lately, 



6 Through One Administration. 

it seems to me. Not that it*8 any business 
of mine ; but it's rather a pity, considering 
circumstances." 

Richard coloured, walked a few steps, put 
bis hands in bis pockets and took tbem out 
again. Among tbe cbief sources of anxious 
trouble to bim bad been tbat, of late, be 
bad found bis companion ratber difficult to 
get along witb. He bad been irritable, and 
even a trifle oyerbearing, and bad at times 
exbibited an indifference to results truly 
embarrassing to contemplate, in view of tbe 
crisis at band. Wben be intrencbed bimself 
bebind a certain beavy stubbornness in wbicb 
be was specially strong, Riebard feit bimself 
belpless. Tbe big body, tbe florid face, tbe 
doggedly unresponsive eye, were too mucb to 
combat against. Wben be was ill-bumoured, 
Riebard knew tbat be endeavoured to 
conciliate bim ; but wben tbis mood beld 
possession be could only feel alarm and ask 
bimself if it could be possible tbat, after all, 
tbe man migbt be brutal and false enougb 
to fall bim. Tbere were times wben be sat 
and looked at bim unwillingly, fascinated by 
tbe likeness be found in bim to tbe man 
wbo bad sent poor Westor to bis doom. 



Senator Blundel. 7 

Naturally, the old story had been revived 
of late, and he heard new versions of it and 
more minute descriptions of the chief actors, 
and it was not difl&cult for an overwrought 
Imagination to discover in the two men some 
similarity of personal characteristic. Just at 
this moment there rose within him a memory 
of a point of resemblance between the pair 
which would have been extremely embar- 
rassing to him if he had permitted it to 
assume the disagreeable form of an actual 
fact. It was the resemblance between the 
influences which had moved them. In both 
cases it had been a woman— in this case it 
was his own wife, and if he had not been 
too greatly harassed he would have appre- 
eiated the indelicacy of the Situation. He 
was not an unrefined person in theory, and 
his sensitiveness would have caused him to 
revolt at the grossness of such a position if 
he had not had so much at stake and been 
so overborne by hiä associates. His mistakes 
and vices were always the result of circum- 
stance and enthusiasm, and he hurried past 
them with averted eyes and refused to concede 
to them auy substantiality. There is nothing 
more certain than that he had never allowed 



8 Through One Administration. 

himself to believe that he had found Bertha 
of practical use in rendering Planefield docile 
and attracting less important luminaries. 
Bertha had been ver}^ channing and amiable, 
that was all ; she was always so ; it was her 
habit to please people — her nature, in fact — 
and she had only done what she always did. 
As a mental Statement of the case, nothing 
could be more simple than this, and he 
was moved to private disgust by his 
companion's aggressive clumsiness, which 
seemed to complicate matters and confront 
him with more crude suggestions, 

"I am afraid she would not enjoy your 
way of putting it," he said. 

Planefield shut his teeth on his eigar 
and looked out of the window. That was 
his sole response, and was a form of buUying 
he enjoyed. 

" We must remember that — that she does 
not realise everything." continued . Richard, 
uneasily ; " and she has not regarded the 
matter from any serious Standpoint. It is 
my Impression," he added, with a sudden 
sense of growing Irritation, ''that she wouldn*t 
have anything to do with it if she thought 
it was a matter of gain or loss ! " 



Senator Blundel. 9 

Planefield made no movement. He was 
convinced that this was a lie, and his look 
out of the window was his reply to it. 

Eichard put his hands into his pockets 
again and tumed about, irritated and helpless. 

" You must haye seen yourself how un- 
practical she is," he exclaimed. " She is a 
mere child in Business matters. Any one 
could deceive her." 

He stopped and flushed without any 
apparent reason. He found himself looking 
out of the window too, with a feeling of 
most unpleasant confusion. He was obliged 
to shake it off before he spoke again, and 
when he did so it was with an air of 
beginning with a fresh subject. 

" After all/' he said, " everything does not 
depend upon influenae of that sort. There 
are other things to be considered. Have you 
Seen Blundel V 

"You can't expect a man like Blundel,'* 
Said Planefield, "to be easy to manage. 
Blundel is the possessor of a moral character, 
and when a man has a capital like that — 
and Blundel's sharpness into the bargain — he 
is not going to trifle with it. He's going 
to hold on to it until it reaches its highest 



10 Thbough One Administration. 

market value, and then decide which way 
he will invest it."* 

Kichard dropped into a seat by the table. 
He feit bis forehead growing damp. 

" But if we are not sure of Blundel ? " 
he exclaimed. 

^*Well, we are not sure of Blundel," 
was the answer. " VVhat we have to hope 
is that he isn^t sure of himsel£ The one 
thing you can't be sure of is a moral 
character. Impeccability is rare, and it is 
never easy for an Outsider to hit on its 
exaet value. It varies, and you have to 
run risks with it. Blundel's is expensive." 

"There has been a great deal of money 
used," hesitated Richard, "a great deal." 

Planefield resorted to the window again. 
It had not been his money which had been 
used. He had sufl&cient intellect to reap 
advantages where . they were to be reaped, 
and to avoid indiscreet ventures. 

" You had better go and see Blundel 
yourself," he said, after a pause. " I have 
had a talk with him, and made as alluring 
a Statement of the case as I could, with the 
proper degree of caution, and he has had 
time to put the matter in the scales with 



Senator Blundel. 11 

his impeccability and see whioh weighs the 
heavier, and if they can't be made to balance. 
He will try to balance them, but if he can't 

You must settle what is to be done 

between you. I have done my best." 

" By Jove ! " exclaimed Richard, virtuously, 
** what corruption ! " 

It was an ingenuous ejaculation, but he was 
not collected enough to appreciate the native 
candour of it himself at the moment. He 
feit that he was being hardly treated, and that 
the most sacred trusts of a great nation were 
in hands likely to betray them at far too high 
a figure. The remark amounted to an outburst 
of patriotism. 

" Have they all their price ? " he cried. 

Planefield turned his head slowly and 
glanced at him over his Shoulder. 

'' No," he Said ; " if they had, you'd find it 
easier. There's your difficulty. If they were 
all to be bought, or none of them were to be 
sold, you'd see your way." 

It did not seem to Richard that his way 
was very clear at the present moment. At 
every step of late he had found new obstacles 
in his path and new burdens on his Shoulders. 
People had so many interests and so many 



12 Through One Administration. 

limitations, and the limitations were always 
related to the interests. He began to resolve . 
that it was a very sordid and business-like 
World in which human lot was cast, and to 
realise that the tendency of humanity was to 
coarse prejudice in favour of itself. 

"Then I had better see Blundel at once,** 
he Said, with feverish impatience. 

" You haven't any time to lose," was 
Planefield's cool response. "And you will 
need all the wit you can carry with you. 
You are not going to offer him inducements, 
you know ; you are only going to prove to 
him that his chance to do something for his 
country lies before him in the direction of the 
Westoria lands. After that " 

" After that," repeated Richard, anxiously. 

"Do what you think safest and most 
practicable." 

As the well-appointed equipage drew up 
under the archway before the lower entrance 
to the north wing of the Capitol, a group of 
men who stood near the doorway regarded it 
with interest. They did so because three of 
them were strangers and sightseers, and the 
fourth, who was a well-seasoned Washing- 
tonian, had called their attention to it. 



Senator Blundbl, 13 

" There," he said, with an experienced air, 
" there is one of them this moment. It is 
beginning to be regarded as a fact that he is 
mixed up with one of the biggest Jobs the 
couDtry has ever known. He is up to his 
eara in this Westoria business, it's beUeved, 
though he professes to be nothing more than 
a sort of interested looker-on and a friend of 
the prime movers. He's a gentleman, you 
see, with a position in society, and a pretty 
wife who is a favourite, and the pretty wife 
entertains his fnends ; and when a man is in 
an uncertain frame of mind, the husband 
invites him to dinner, and the pretty wife 
interests herseif in him. She knows how to 
do it, they say-and he goes away a wiser and 
a better man, and more likely to see his way 
to making himself agreeable. Nothing pro- 
fessional about it, don't you see. All quite 
proper and natural. No lobbying about that, 
you know — ^but it helps a bill through won- 
derfolly. I teil you there's no knowing what 
goes on in these tip-top parlours about here." 

He said it with modest pride and exultation, 
and his companions were deUghted. They 
represented the average American with all his 
ingenuous eagerness for the dramatie exposure 



14 Throügh One Administration. 

of crime in bis fellow-man. They had existed 
joyously for years in the belief that Washing- 
ton was the seat of corruption, bribery, and 
fraud; that it was populated chiefly with 
brilliant female lobbyists and depraved officials 
who carried their privileges to market and 
bartered and aold them with a guileless 
candour, whose temerity was only to be 
equalled by its brazen cheerfulness of spirit 
They were, probably, not in the least aware 
of their mental attitude towards their nation's 
govemment, but they revelled in it none the 
less, and would have feit a keen pang of dis- 
appointment if they had been suddenly 
confronted with the faet that there was 
actually an element of most unpicturesque 
honesty in the House and a flavour of shame- 
less impeccability in the Senate. They had 
heard delightful stories of " Jobs " and 
** schemes," and had hoped to hear more. 
When they had been taken to the visitors' 
gallery, they had exhibited an earnest anxiety 
to be shown the members connected with 
the last Investigation, and had received with 
private rapture all anecdotes connected with 
the ruling political scandal. They decided 
that the country was in a bad way, and feit a 



Senator Blunjdel. 15 

glow of honest pride in its standing up at all 
in its present condition of rottenness. Their 
axdoui- had been a little damped by an 
• incautious statement made by their friend 
and guide, to the effect that the subject of 
the Investigation seemed likely to clear 
himself of the charges made against him, 
and the appearance of Richard Amory, with 
his personal attractions, his neat equipage, 
and his air of belonging to the great world, 
was something of a boon to them. They 
wished his wife had been with him ; they had 
only Seen one female lobbyist as yet, and she 
had been merely a cheap, flashy woman, with 
thin, rouged cheeks and sharp, eager eyes. 

" Looks rather anxious, doesn't he ? " one 
asked the other, as Amory went by. He cer- 
tainly looked anxious as he passed them ; 
but, onee inside the building, he made an 
effort to assume something of his usual air of 
gay good cheer. It would not do to present 
himself with other than a fearless front. So 
he walked with a firm and buoyant tread 
through the great vaulted corridors and up 
the marble stairways, exchanging a salutation 
with one passer-by and a word of greeting 
with another. He found Senator Blundel in 



16 Throügh One Administration. 

his committee-room, sitting at the green- 
covered table, looking over some papers. He 
was a short, stout man, with a blunt-featured 
face, grayish hair, which had a tendency to 
stand on end, and small, shrewd eyes. When 
he had been in the House, his rising to his 
feet had generaUy been the signal for his 
fellow-members to bestir themselves and turn 
to listen, as it was his habit to display a sharp 
humour of a rough-and-ready sort. Richard 
had always feit this humour coarse, and having 
but little confidence in BlundeVs possessing 
any other qualification for his position, re- 
garded it as rather trying that circumstances 
should have combined to render his senti- 
ments of such importance in the present crisis. 
Looking at the thick-set figure and ordinary 
face, he feit that Planefield had been right, 
and that Bertha might have done much with 
him, principally bccause he presented him- 
self as one of the obstacles whose opinions 
should be formed for them all the more on 
account of their obstinacy when once biassed 
in a wrong direction. 

But there was no Suggestion of these con- 
victions in his manner when he spoke. It 
was very graceful and ready, and his strong 



Senator Blujndel. 1 7 

points of good breeding and mental agility 
stood him in good stead. The man before bim, 
whose early social . advantages bad not bfeen 
great, was not too dull to feel tbe influence 
of tbe first quality and find bimself placed at 
a secretly acknowledged disadvantage by it. 
After be bad beard bis name, bis smaU, sbarp 
eyes fixed tbemselves on bis visitor's band- 
some countenance, witb an expression not 
easy to read. 

"It is not necessary for me to make ä 
new Statement of our case," said Riebard, 
easily. " I won't fatigue you and occupy your 
time by repeating wbat you bave already 
beard stated in tbe clearest possible manner 
by Senator Planefield." 

Blundel tbrust bis bands into bis pockets 
and nodded. 

" Yes," be responded. '* I saw Planefield, 
and be said a good deal about it." 

"Wbieb, of course, you bave reflected 
upon?'' said Riebard. 

"Well, yes. IVe tbougbt it over — along 
witb otber tbings." 

" I trust favourably ! " Riebard suggested. 

Blundel stretebed bis legs a little and pusbed 
bis bands fartber down into bis pockets. > 

VOL. in. c 



1 



18 Throügh One Admtnistkation. 

" Now, what would you call favourably ? " 
he inquired. 

" Oh I " replied Eichard, with self-possessed 
promptness, " favourably to the connecting 
branch/' 

It was a rather fine stroke, this airy candour, 
but he had studied it beforehand thoroughly 
and calculated its effect. It surprised Blundel 
into looking up at him quickly. 

" You would, eh ? " he said, " let us hear 
why." 

" Because," Eichard stated, " that would 
make it favourable to us." 

Blundel was beguiled into a somewhat 
uneasy laugh. 

"Well," he remarked, "you're frank enough." 

Eichard fixed upon him an open, apprecia- 
tive glance. 

" And why not ? " he answered. *^ There is 
our strong point — that we can afford to be 
frank. We have nothing to conceal. We 
have something to gain, of course — who has 
not ? — ^but it is to be gained legitimately — so 
there is no necessity for our concealing that. 
The case is simplicity itself. Here are the 
two raiboads. See," and he laid two strips 
of paper side by side upon the table- ^'A 



Senator Blündel. 19 

connecting branch is needed. If it runs 
through this way," making a line with bis 
finger, "it makes certain valuable lands im- 
measurably more valuable. Tbere is no prac- 
tical objection to its taking this direction 
instead of that — in either case it runs through 
the Government reservations — ^the road will 
be built — somebody's property will be bene- 
fited. Why not that of my clients ? " 

Blundel looked at the strips of paper, and 
his little eyes twinkled mysteriously. 

" By Geqrge ! " he said, " that isn't the way 
such things are generally put. What you 
ought to do is to prove that nobody is to be 
benefited, and that you're working for the 
good of the Government." 

Eichard laughed. 

'* Oh ! " he Said, " I am an amateur, and 
I should be of no use whatever to my clients 
if they had anything to hide or any special 
reason to fear failure. We have Opposition to 
contend with, of course. The southern line is 
naturally against us, as it wants the connecting 
branch to run in the opposite direction ; but 
if it has no stronger claim than we have, the 
struggle is equal. They are open to the 
objection of being benefited by the subsidies, 

2 



20 Throügh One Administration. 

too. It is scarcely ground enough for refusing 
your vote — that* some one will be benefited 
by it. The people is the Government in 
America, and the Government the people, 
and the interest of both are too indissolubly 
connected to admit of being easily separated 
on public measurcs. As I said, I am an 
amateur, but I am a man of the world. My 
basis is a natural, human one. I desire to 
attain an object, and though the Government 
will be benefited, I am obliged to confess I 
am arguing for my object more than for the 
Government." 

This was said with more delightful, airy 
frankness than ever. But, concealed beneath 
this genial openness was a desperate anxiety 
to discover what his companion was thinking 
of, and if the efiect of his stroke was what he 
had hoped it would be. He knew that frank- 
ness so complete was a novelty, and he trusted 
that his bearing had placed him out of the list 
of ordinary applicants for favour. His private 
conviction, to which he did not choose to allow 
himself to refer mentally with any degree of 
openness, was that, if the man was honest, 
honesty so bold and simple must disarm him ; 
and, if he was not, ingenuousness so reckless 



Senator Blundel. 21 

must offer him inducements. But it was not 
easy to arrive at once at any decision as to the 
tenor of Blunders thoughts. He had listened, 
and it being his habit to see the humour of 
things, he had grinned a little at the humour 
he saw in this Situation, which was perhaps 
not a bad omen, though he showed no dis- 
pösition to commit himself on the spot. 

" Makes a good story," he said ; " pretty big 
scheme, isn't it ? " 

" Not a small one," answered Richard, freely. 
" That is one of its merits." 

"The subsidies won't have to be small 
ones," said Blundel. " That isn't one of its 
merits." Now, let us hear your inducements ? 

Eichard checked himself on the very verge 
of a Start, realising instantaneously the folly of 
his first flashing thought. 

"The inducements you can offer to the 
Government," added Blundel. " You haven't 
gone into a thing of this sort without feeling 
you have some on hand." 

Of course there were inducements, and 
Bichard had them at his fingers' ends, and was 
very fluent and eloquent in his statement of 
them. In fact, when once fairly launched 
upon the subject, he was somewhat surprised 



22 Throügh One Administration. 

to find how many powerful reasons there were 
for its being to the interest of the nation that 
the land grants should be made to the road 
which ran through the Westoria lands and 
opened up their resources. His argument 
became so brilliant, as he proceeded, that he 
was moved by their sincerity himself, and 
gained impetus through his confidence in 
them. He really feit that he was swayed by a 
generous desire to benefit his country, and 
enjoyed his conviction of his own honesty with 
a refinement which, for the moment, lost sight 
of all less agreeable features of the proeeeding. 
All his fine points came out under the glow of 
his enthusiasm — his grace of speech and man- 
ner, his picturesque habit of thought, which 
gave colour and vividness to all he said — his 
personal attractiveness itself. 

Blundel bestirred himself to sit up and look 
at him with a new interest. He liked a good 
talker ; he was a good talker himself. His 
mind was of a practical business stamp, and 
he was good at a knock-down blow in argu- 
ment, or at a joke or jibe which felled a man 
like a meat-axe ; but he had nothing like this> 
and he feit something like envy of all this 
swiftness and readiness and polish. 



Senator Blündel. 23 

When he finished, Richard feit that he must 
have impressed him ; that it was impossible 
that it should be otherwise, even though there 
were nö special external signs of Blundel being 
greatly affected. He had thrust his hands into 
his pockets as before, and his hair stood on 
end as obstinately. 

" Well/' he said, succinctly, " it is a good 
Story, and it's a big scheme." 

" And you ? " said Richard. ^' We are 

Sure of your ^' 

Blundel took a band out of his pocket and 
ran it over his upright hair, as if in a futile 
attempt at sweeping it down. 

" I'U teil you what I'll do/' he said. '* I'U 
see you day after to-morrow." 

" But " exclaimed Richard, secretly 

aghast 

Blundel ran over his hair again and 
retumed his band to his pocket. 

*^ Oh, yes ! " he answered. " I know all 
about that. You don't want to lose time, and 
you want to feel sure ; but, you see, I want to 
feel sure, too. As I said, it's a big business ; 
it's too big a business to assume the responsi- 
bility of all at once. Tm not going to run 
any risks. I don't say you want me to run 



24 Throügh One Administration. 

any ; but, you know, you are an amateur, and 
there may be risks you don't realise. TU see 
you again." 

In his character of amateur, it was impos- 
sible for Eichard to be importunate, but his 
temptations to commit the indiscretion were 
strong. A hundred things might happen in 
the course of two days ; delay was more dan- 
gerous than anything eise. The worst of it all 
was that he had really gained no reliable 
knowledge of the man himself and of how it 
would be best to approach him. He had seen 
him throughout the interview just as he had 
seen him before it. Whether or not his sharp- 
ness wa^ eunning and his bluntness a defence, 
he had not been able to decide. 

" At any rate, he is cautious/' he thought. 
" How cautious it is for us to find out." 

When he left him, Richard was in a fever of 
disappointment and perplexity, which, to his 
ease and pleasure-loving nature, was torment. 

" Confound it all I " he said. " Confound 
the thing from beginhing to end 1 It will 
have to pay well to pay for this." 

He had other work before him, other efforts 
to make, and, after he had made them he 
returned to his carriage fatigued and over- 



Senator Blundel. 25 

wrought. He had walked through the great 
corridors, from wing to wing, in pursuit of 
men who seemed to elude him like will-o'-the- 
wisps ; he had been driven to standing among 
motley groups, who sent in cards which did 
not always intercede for them ; he had had 
Interviews with men who were outwardly 
suave and pliable, with men who were ill- 
mannered and impatient, with men who were 
obstinate and distrustful, and with men who 
were too much oecupied with their own affairs 
to be other than openly indifferent ; if he had 
met with a shade of encouragement at one 
point, he had found it amply balanced by dis- 
couragement at the next ; he had seen himself 
regarded, as an applicant for favour, and a 
person to be disposed of as speedily as possible, 
and, when his work was at an end, his physical 
condition was one of exhaustion, and his 
mental attitude marked chiefly by disgust and 
weariness of spirit. 

This being the State of affairs, he made a 
call upon Miss Varien, who always exhilarated 
and entertained him. 

He found her in her bower, and was reeeived 
with the unvarying tact which characterised 
her manner upon all occasions. He poured 



26 Theoügh One Administration. 

forth his woes, as far as they could be told, 
and was very picturesque about them as he 
reclined in the easiest of easy chairs. 

" It is my opinion that nothing can be 
done without money," he said, "which is 
disgraceful I '' 

" It is, indeed," acknowledged Miss Varien, 
with a gleam of beautiful little teeth. 

She had lived in Washington with her 
exceptional father and entirely satisfactory 
mother from her earliest infancy, and had 
gained from Observation — at which she was 
brilliant, as at all eise — a fand of valuable 
information. She had seen many things, and 
had not seen them in vain* It may even 
be suspected that Richard, in his character 
of amateur, was aware of this. There was 
a Suggestion of watchfulness in his glance 
at her. 

*' Things ought to be better or worse to 
simplify the System," she said. 

" That is in effeet what I heard said this 
moming," answered Richard. 

" I am sorry it is not entirely new," she 
retumed. ** Was it suggested, also, that since 
we cannot have incorruptibility we might alter 
our moral Standards and remove corruption by 



Senator Blundel. 27 

making all transactions mere matters of busi- 
ness ? If there was no longer any penalty 
attached to the sale and barter of public Privi- 
leges, such sale and barter would cease to be 
dishonour and crime. We should be better if 
"we were infinitely worse. The theory may 
appear bold at first blush — no, not at first 
blush, for blushes are to be done away with — 
at first sight, I will say in preference ; it 
may appear bold, but after much reflection I 
have decided that it is the only practicable 
one.'* 

*^It is undoubtedly brilliant," replied 
Richard ; " but, as you say it would simplify 
matters wonderfuUy, I should not be at such 
a loss to know what Senator Blundel will do, 
for instance, and my appetite for lunch would 
be better.'' 

" It might possibly be worse," snggested 
Miss Varien. 

Richard glanced at her quickly. 

"That is a remark which evidently has a 
foundation,*" he said. " I wish you would teil 
me what prompted it.'^ 

** I am not sure it was very discreet," was 
the reply. " My personal knowledge of Senator 
Blundel prompted it." 



28 Through One Administration. 

" You know him very well," said Richard, 
with some eagemess. 

" I should not venture to say I knew any 
one very weU," she said, in the captivating 
voiee which gave to all her words such value 
and suggestiveness. ** I know him as I know 
many other men like him. T was born a poli- 
tician, and existence without my politics would 
be an arid desert to me. I have talked to him 
and read his Speeches, and foUowed him in his 
career for some time. I have even asked ques- 
tions about him, and, consequently, I know 
something of his methods. I think — ^you see, 
I only say I think — I know what he will do." 

" In Heaven's name, what is it ?' demanded 
Richard. 

She unfurled her fan and smiled over it with 
that delightful gleam of little white teeth. 

" He will take his time," she answered. ** He 
is slow, and prides himself on being sure. Your 
bill will not be acted upon, it will be set aside 
to lie over until the next session of Congress." 

Richard feit as if he changed colour, but he 
bore himself with outward discretion. 

" You have some ulterior motive," he said. 
" Having invited me to remain to luncheon, 
you seek to render me incapable of doing 



Senator Blundel. 29 

myself justice. You saw in my eye the wolfish 
hunger which is the result of interviews with 
the savage Senator and the pitiless member of 
Congress. Now I see the value of your theory. 
If it were in practice, I could win Blundel 
over with gold. What is your opinion of his 
conscience as it Stands ? " 

It was Said with admirable lightness and 
answered in a like strain, but he had never 
been more anxiously on the alert than he was 
as he watched Miss Varien's vivacious and 
subtly expressive face. 

" I have not reached it yet," she said. 
" And consciences are of such different make 
and material ; I have not decided whether his 
is made of interest or honesty. He is a mix- 
ture of shrewdness and crudeness which is very 
baffing ; just when you are arguing from the 
shrewdness the crudeness displays itself, and 
vice versd. But, as I said, I think your bül 
will not be acted upon." 

And then they went in to lunch, and, as he 
ate his lobster-salad and made himself agree- 
able beyond measure, Richard wondered, with 
an inward tremor, if she could be right. 



CHAPTEE IL 



DAWNINa LOVE. 



Mrs. Sylvestre did not leave town early» 
The weather was reasonably cool, the house 
on Lafayette Square was comfortable, and 
Washington in spring is at its loveliest. She 
liked the lull after the season, and enjoyed it 
to its utmost, wisely refusing all invitations to 
fitful after-Lent gaieties. She held no more 
reeeptions, but saw her more intimate ac- 
quaintances in the evening, when they made 
their informal calls. With each week that 
passed, her home gave her greater pleasure 
and grew prettier. 

" I never lose interest in it," she said to 
Arbuthnot. " It is a continued delight to me. 
I find that I think of it a great deal, and am 
fond of it almost as if it was a friend I had 



Dawning Love, tSl 

found. I think I must have been intended 
for a housewife." 

Mrs, Merriam's liking for Laurence Arbuth- 
not having increased as their acquaintance 
progressed, bis intimacy in the housebold 
became more and more an established fact. 

" One sbould always number, among one's 
acquaintance/' the clever dowager remarked, 
*'an agreeable, well-bred, and reliable man- 
friend A man one can ask to do things, if 
unforeseen oecasions arise. He must be 
agreeable, since one must be intimate with 
him, and for the same reason he must be 
well-bred, Notwithstanding our large circle, 
we are a rather lonely pair, my dear." 

Gradually Mrs. Sylvestre herseif had found 
a slight change taking place in her manner 
towards Arbuthnot. She became conscious of 
liking him better, and of giving him more 
mental attention, as she saw him more famili- 
arly. The idea dawned by slow degrees upon 
her that the triviality of which she accused 
him was of an unusual order ; that it was 
accompanied by qualities and peculiarities 
which did not seem to belong to it. She had 
discovered that he could deny himself pleasures 
he desired, that he was secretly thoughtful for 



32 Throügh One Administeation. 

others, that he was — also secretly— determined, 
and that he had his serious moments, however 
persistently he endeavoured to conceal them. 
Perhaps the Professor had given her more in- 
formation conceming him than she could have 
gained by Observation in any comparatively 
Short Space of time. " This frivolous fellow," 
he Said to her one night, laying an aflFectionate 
hand on Arbuthnot's arm, as they were on the 
point of leaving the house together, after 
having spent the evening there, " this frivo- 
lous fellow is the friend of my old age. I 
wonder why." 

" So do I," Said Arbuthnot. " I assure you 
that you could not find a reason, Professor." 

" There is a kind of reason," retumed the 
Professor, "though it is scarcely worthy of 
the name. This frivolous fellow is not such a 
trifler as he seems, and it interests me to see 
his seriousness continually getting the better 
of him when he fancies he has got it under 
and trodden it beneath his feet." 

Arbuthnot laughed again — the füll, careless 
laugh which was so excellent an answer to 
everything. 

" He maligns me, this dissector of the 
emotions," he said. "He desires artfully tö 



Dawning Love. 33 

give you the Impression that I am not serious 
by nature. I am, in fact, seriousness itself. 
It is the wicked world which gets the better 
of me." 

Which Statement Mrs. Sylvestre might have 
chosen to place some reliance in as being a 
plausible one, if she had not seen the Professor 
at other times, when he spoke of this friendship 
of his. It was certainly a warm one, and, 
then feeling that there must be reason for 
it, she began to see these reasons for herseif, 
and appreciate something of their significance 
and value. 

The change which finally revealed itself in 
her manner was so subtle in its character that 
Arbuthnot himself could not be sure when he 
had first feit it ; sometimes he fancied it had 
been at one time, and again at another, and 
even now it was not easy for him to explain 
to himself why he knew that they were better 
friends. 

But there was an incident in their ac- 
quaintance which he always remembered as 
a land-mark. 

This incident occurred at the close of the 
season. One bright moonlight night, having a 
fancy for making a call upon Bertha, who was 

VOL. IIT. D 



34 Through One Administration. 

not well enough to go out for several days, 
Mrs. Sylvestre made the visit on foot, accom- 
panied by her maid. The night was so pleasant 
that they were Walking rather slowly under the 
trees near Lafayette Park, when their attention 
was attracted by the sound of suppressed 
sobbing, which came from one of two figures 
Standing in the shadow, near the railings, a few 
yards ahead of them. The figures were those 
of a man and a young woman, and the instant 
she saw the man, who was well-dressed, Agnes 
Sylvestre feit her heart leap in her side, for 
she recognised Laurence Arbuthnot. He stood 
quite near the woman, and seemed trying to 
console or control her, while she — less a 
woman than a girl, and revealing in her 
childish .face and figure all that is most pa- 
thetic in youth and helplessness — wept and 
wrung her hands. 

" You must be quiet and have more confi- 

dence in " Agnes heard Arbuthnot say ; 

and then, prompted by some desperate desire 
to hear no more and to avoid being seen, she 
spoke to her maid. 

" Marie," she said, " we will^cross the street/' 

But, when they had crossed the street, some 

chill in the night air seemed to have Struck 



Dawning Love. 35 

ter, and she began to shiver so that Marie 
looked at her in sorae aifright. 

*^ Madame is cold/' she said. " Is it possible 
that madame has a chill ? " 

" I am afraid so," her mistress replied, turn- 
ing about hurriedly. *^ I will not make the 
^dsit. I will return home/' 

A few minutes later, Mrs. Merriam, who had 
settled her small figure comfortably in a large 
arm-chair by the fire, and had prepared to spend 
the rest of the evening with a new book, looked 
up from its first chapter in amazement as her 
üiece entered the room. 

" Agnes ! " she exclaimed, ^' what has häp- 
pened ? Are you ill ? Why, child I you are 
as white as a lily." 

It was true that Mrs. Sylvestre's fair face 
had lost all trace of its always delicate colour, 
and that her hands trembled as she drew off 
her gloves. 

" I began — suddenly — to feel so cold," she 
said, " that I thought it better to come back." 

Mrs. Merriam rose anxiously. 

" I hope it is not malaria, after all," she said. 
" I shall begin to think the place is as bad as 
Eome. You must have some hot wine." 

'* Send it up stairs, if you please," said Agnes. 

D 2 



36 Through One Administration. 

*' I am going to my room : there is a large fire 
there." 

And she went out as suddenly as she had 
appeared. 

*' I really believe she does not wish me to 
follow her," said Mrs. Merriam to hersel£ " Is 
this malaria ? " And having pondered upon 
this question, while she gave Orders that the 
wine should be heated, she returned to her 
book after doing it, with the decision, " No 
it is not.'* 

Agnes drank very little of the wine when it 
was brought. She sat by the fire in her room 
and did not regain her colour. The cold 
which had Struck her had Struck very deep ; 
she feit as if she could not soon get warm 
again. Her eyes had a stern look as they 
rested on the fire ; her delicate mouth was set 
into a curve of hopeless, bitter scom ; the 
quiet which settled upon her was even a Uttle 
terrible, in some mysterious way. She heard 
a ring at the door-bell, but did not move, 
though she knew a caller was allowed to go to 
Mrs. Merriam. She was not in the mood to 
see callers ; she could see nobody ; she wished 
to be left alone. But, in about half an hour, 
a servant came to her room 



Dawning Love. 37 

"Mr. Arbuthnot is down stairs, and Mrs. 
Merriam wishes to know if Mrs. Sylvestre is 
better/' 

Mrs. Sylvestre hesitated a second before she 
repHed. 

" Say to Mrs. Merriam that I am better, and 
wiU join her." 

She was as white as ever when she rose, 
even a shade whiter, and she feit like marble, 
though she no longer trembled. 

*'I will go down," she said, mechanically. 
** Yes, I will go down.". 

What she meant to say or do when she 
entered the room below, perhaps she had not 
clearly decided herseif. As she came in, and 
Arbuthnot rose to receive her, he feit a startled 
thrill of apprehension and surprise. 

** I am afraid you are not reaUy better," he 
said. " Perhaps I should not have asked to 
be allowed to see you." 

He had suddenly an absurd feeling that 
there was such distance between them — that 
something inexplicable had set them so far 
apart that it might almost be necessary to raise 
his voice to make her hear him. 

" Thank you," she replied. " I was not 
really ill," and passed the chair he oflFered 



38 Through One Administra^tion. 

her, as if not seeing it, taking another one 
which placed the table between them. 

Arbuthnot gave her a steady glance and sat 
down himself. Kesohnng in a moment's time 
that something incomprehensible had happened, 
he gathered himself together with another re- 
solve which did equal credit to his intelligence 
and presence of mind. This resolution was 
that he would not permit himself to be over- 
borne by the mystery until he understood 
what it was, and that he would understand 
what it was before he left the house, if such a 
thing were possible. He had the coolness and 
courage to refiise to be misunderstood. 

" I should not have hoped to see you," he 
Said, in a quiet, level tone, still watching her, 
^^ but Mrs. Merriam was so kind as to think 
you would be interested in something I came 
to teil you." 

" Of course she will be interested," said 
Mrs. Merriam. " Such a story would interest 
any woman. Teil it to her at once." 

" I wish you would do it for me," said 
Arbuthnot, with a rather reluctant accession 
of gravity. " It is really out of my line. You 
will make it touching — women see things so 
differently. I'U confess to you that I only see 



Dawning Love. 39 

the miserable, sordid, forlorn side of it, and 
don't know what to do with the pathos. 
When the poor little wretch cried at me and 
wrung her hands, I had not the remotest idea 
what I ought to say to stop her — and heaven 
knows I wanted her to stop. I could only 
make the mistaken remark that she must have 
confidence in me, and I would do my best for 
the childish, irresponsible pair of them — 
though why they should have confidence in 
me I can only say ^ heaven knows,' again." 

After she had seated herseif, Agnes had 
lightly rested her head upon her hand as if to 
shade her eyes somewhat. When Arbuthnot 
began to speak, she had stirred, dropping her 
hand a moment later and leaning forward ; at 
this juncture she rose from her chair, and came 
forward with a swift, unconscious-looking 
movement. She stood up before Arbuthnot 
and spoke to him. 

" I wish to hear the story very much," she 
seid, with a thrill of appeal in her sweet voice. 
^* I wish you to teil it to me. You will teil it 
as — as we should hear it." 

Nothing but a prolonged and severe course 
of training could have enabled Arbuthnot to 
preserve at this moment his outward com- 



40 Throügh One Administration. 

posure. Indeed he was by no means sure 
that it was preserved intact ; he was a&aid 
that his blonde countenance flushed a little, 
and that his eyes were not entirely steady. 
He feit it necessary to assume a lightness of 
demeanour entirely out of keeping with his 
mental condition. 

" I appreciate your confidence in me," he 
answered, "all the more because I feel my 
entire inadequaey to the Situation. The per- 
son who could teil it as you ought to hear it, 
is the young woman who waylaid me with 
tears near Lafayette Park about half an hour 
ago. She is a very young woman, in fact, an 
infant, who is legally united in marriage to 
another infant, who has been in the employ 
of the Government, in the building I adom 
with my presence. Why they feit it ineum- 
bent upon themselves to marry on an income 
of seventy-five dollars a month they do not 
explain in any manner at all satisfactory to 
the worldly mind. They did so, however, and 
lived together for several months in what is 
described as a State of bliss. They had two 
small rooms, and the female infant wore calico 
gowns, and did her own ridiculous, sordid, 
inferior housework, and rejoieed in the society 



Dawning Love. 41 

of the male Infant when a gratefui nation 
released him from his daUy labours." 

Agnes quietly slipped into the chair he had 
first placed for her. She did it with a gentle 
yielding movement, to which he was so little 
blind that he paused a second and looked at 
the fire, and made a point of resuming his 
Story with a lighter air than before. 

" They could not have been either happy 
or content under such absurd circumstances," 
he Said, " but they thought they were. I 
used to see the male infant beaming over his 
labours in a manner to infuriate you. His wife 
used to come down to bear him from the office 
to the two rooms in a sort of triumphal pro- 
cession. She had round eyes and dimples in 
her cheeks, and a little round head with 
curls. Her husband, whose tastes were sim- 
ple, regarded her as a beauty, and was given 
to confiding his opinion of her to his fellow- 
clerks. There was no objection to him but 
his youth and innocence. I am told he 
worked with undue enthusiasm in the hope 
of keeping his position, or even getting a 
better one, and had guileless, frenzied dreams 
of being able in the course of the ensuing 
Century to purchase a small house 'on time.' 



42 Through One Administration. 

I don't ask you to believe me when I teil you 
that the pair actually had such a house in 
their imbecile young minds, and had saved 
out of their starvation income a few doUars 
towards making their first payment on it. I 
didn't beHeve the man who told me, and I 
assure you he is a far more reliable fellow 
than I am." 

He paused a second more. Was it possible 
that he found himself obliged to do so ? 

"They said," he added, "they said they 
' wanted a home.' " 

He heard a soft little sound at his side — 
a soft, emotional little sound. It came from 
Mrs. Sylvestre. She sat with her slender 
hands clasped upon her knee, and as the little 
sound broke from her Ups, she clasped them 
more closely. 

'' Ah ! " she said. '' Ah I poor children ! " 

Arbuthnot went on. 

'' Ought I to blush to admit that I watched 
these two young candidates for Saint Eliza- 
beth, and the poor house, with interest ? 
They assisted me to beguile away some weary 
hours in speculation. I wondered when they 
would begin to be tired of each other ; when 
they would find out their mistake, and loathe 



Dawning Love. 43 

the paltriness of their surroundings ; when the 
female infant would discover that her dimples 
might have beert better invested, and that 
calico gowns were unworthy of her charms ? 
I do blush to confess that I scraped an ac- 
quaintance with the male infant, with a view 
to drawing forth his views on matrimony and 
life as a whole. He had been wont to smoke 
inferior cigarettes in the days of his gay and 
untrammelled bachelorhood, but had given up 
the luxurious habit on engaging himself to 
the object of his affections. He remarked to 
me that ' a man ought to have principle 
enough to deny himself things when he had 
something to deny himself for, and when a 
man had a wife and a home he had some- 
thing to deny himself for, and if he was a man 
he'd do it.' He was very ingenuous, and very 
fond of enlarging confidingly upon domestie 
topics and virtues and . joys, and being en- 
couraged, could be relied upon so to enlarge 
— always innocently and with inoffensive 
youthful enthusiasm — until deftly headed off 
by the soulless worldling. I gave him cigars, 
and an order of attention, which seemed to 
please him. He remarked to his fellow-clerks 
that I was a man who had ' principles ' and 



44 Through One Administration. 

* feelings/ consequently I feit grateful to him. 
He had great confidence in ^ principles/ The 
bold thought had presented itself to him that 
if we were more govemed by * principles/ as 
a nation, we should thrive better, and there 
would be less diflSculty in steering the ship 
of State ; but he advanced the opinion hesi- 
tantly, as fearing injustice to his country in 
the Suggestion." 

" You are making him very attractive," 
Said Mrs. Merriam. *^ There is something 
touching about it all." 

" He was attractive to me," retumed 
Laurence, " and he was touching at times. 
He was crude, and by no means brilliant, but 
there wasn't an evü spot in him, and his 
beliefs were of a strength and magnitude to 
bring a blush to the cheek of the most 
hardened. He recalled the dreams of youth, 
and even in his most unintelligently ardent 
moments appealed to one. Taking all these 
things into consideration, you will probably see 
that it was likely to be something of a blow to 
him to find himself suddenly thrown out upon 
the World without any resource whatever," 

" Ah I " exclaimed Mrs. Sylvestre, earnestly. 
" Surely you are not going to teil us ? " 






Dawning Love. 45 

" That he lost his office," said Laurence. 
**Yes. Thrown out. Eeason — place wanted 
fbr some one eise. I shouldn^t call it a good 
reason myself. I find others who would not 
call it a good reason ; but what are you going 
todo?" 

What did he do ? " asked Agnes. 
He came into my room one day/' 
answered Laurence, "just as I was leaving 
it. He was white, and his lips trembled in a 
boyish way that Struck me at the moment as 
being rather awful. He looked as if he had 
be.en knocked down. He said to me, 'Mr. 
Arbuthnot, IVe lost my place,' and then, after 
staring at me a few seconds, he added, * Mr. 
Arbuthnot, what would you do ? ' " 

" It is very cruel,'' said Agnes. " It is very 
hard.'' 

" It is as cruel as Death ! " said Arbuthnot. 
'' It is as hard as Life I That such a thing is 
possible — that the bread and home and hopes 
of any honest human creature should be used 
as the small change of power above him, and 
trafl&cked with to sustain that power and fix 
it in its place to make the most of itself and 
its greed, is the burning shame and bürden 
which is slung around our necks, and will 



46 Thkough One Administration. 

keep HS from standing with heads erect until 
we are lightened of it." 

He discovered that he was in eamest, and 
recklessly allowed himself to continue in 
eamest until he had said his say. He 
knew the self-indulgence was indiscreet, and 
feit the indiscretion aU the more when he 
ended and found himself confronted by Mrs. 
Sylvestre's eyes. They were fixed upon him, 
and wore an expression he had never had the 
pleasure of seeing in them before. It was an 
expression füll of charming emotion, and the 
colour was Coming and going in her cheek. 

" Go on," she said, rather tremulously, ** if 
you please." 

" I did not go on," he replied. " I regret 
to say I couldn't. I was imable to teil him 
whät I should do." 

*'But you tried to comfort him?" said 
Agnes. ** I am sure you did what you 
could." 

" It was very little," said Laurence. ** I 
let him talk, and led him on a little to — well 
to talking about his wife. It seemed the 
only thing for the moment. I found it pos- 
sible to recall to his mind one or two things 
he had told me of her— probably doing it in 



Dawning Love. 47 

the most inefficient manner — but he appeared 
to appreciate the effort. The idea presented 
itself to me that it would be well to brace him 
up and give him a less deathly look before he 
went home to her, as she was not very well, 
and a childish creature at best. I probably 
encouraged him unduly, but I had an absurd 
sense of being somehow responsible for the 
preservation of the two rooms and the peace 
of mind of the female infant, and the truth is, 
I have feit it evgr since, and so has she." 

He was extremely conscious of Mrs. 
Sylvestre's soft and earnest eyes. 

" That was the reason she called to see me 
to-night, and finding I had just left the house, 
foUowed me. Tom is ill — his name is Tom 
Bosworth. It is nearly two months since he 
lost his place, and he has walked himself to a 
shadow in making eiforts to gain another. He 
has written letters and presented letters ; he 
has stood outside doors until he was faint 
with hunger ; he has interviewed members of 
congress, Senators, heads of departments, 
officials great and small. He has hoped and 
longed and waited, and taken buffetings 
meekly. He is not a strong fellow, and it 
has broken him up. He has had severaJ 



48 Through One Administration. 

Chilis, and is thin and nervous and excitable. 
Batty — his wife's name is Kitty — is pale and 
thin too. She has lost her dimples, and her 
eyes look like a sad little owFs, and always 
have tears in them which she manages to 
keep from falling so long as Tom is within 
sight. To-night she wanted to ask me if I 
knew any ladies who would give her sewing. 
She thinks she might sew until Tom gets 
a place again." 

" I will give her sewipg," exclaimed 
Agnes. " I can do something for them if 
they will let me ! Oh, I am very glad that 
I can." 

" I feit sure you would be/* said Arbuthnot. 
'^ I thought of you at once, and wished you 
could see her as I saw her." 

She answered him a little hurriedly, and he 
wondered why her voice faltered. 

" I will see her to-morrow," she said, '* if 
you will give me the address." 

'^I have naturally wondered if it was 
possible that anything could be done for 
the husband," he said. "If you could use 
your influence in any way — you see how 
inevitably we come to that — it always 
becomes a question of influence — our very 



Dawning Love. 49 

charities are of the nature of schemes ; it is 
in the air we breathe." 

" I will do what I can," she replied. " I 
will do anjrtliing — anything you think would 
be best." 

Mrs. Merriam checked herseif on the very 
verge of looking up, but though by an eflFort 
she confined herseif to apparently giving all 
her attention to her knitting-needles for a few 
moments, she lost the effect of neither words 
nor voice. " No," she made mental comment, 
" it was not malaxia." 

Arbuthnot had never passed such an evening 
in the house as this one proved to be, and he 
had spent many agreeable evenings there. 
To-night there was a difference. Some barrier 
had melted or suddenly broken down. Mrs. 
Sylvestre was more beautiful than he had 
ever seen her. It thrilled his very soul to 
hear her speak to him and to look at her. 
While still entirely Ignorant of the cause of 
her displeasure against him, he knew that it 
was removed; that in some mysterious way 
she had recognised the injustice of it, and was 
impelled by a sweet, generous penitence to 
endeavour to make atonement. There was 
something almost like the humility of appeal 

VOL. III. E 



50 Throügh One Administration. 

in her voice and eyes. She did not leave him 
to Mrs. Memam, but talked to him herseif. 
When he went away, after he had left her at 
the parlour door, she lingered a moment upon 
the threshold, then crossed it, and followed 
him into the hall. They had been speaking 
of the Bosworths, and he fancied she was 
going to ask some last question. But she did 
not ; she simply paused a short distance from 
where he stood and looked at him. He had 
often observed it in her, that she possessed 
the inestimable gift of being able to stand 
still and remain silent with perfect grace, in 
such a manner that speech and movement 
seemed unnecessary ; but he feit that she had 
something to say now and scarcely knew how 
best to say it, and it occurred to him that he 
might, perhaps, help her. 

" You are very much better than you were 
when I came in," he said. 

She put out her band with a gentle, almost 
grateful gesture. 

**Yes, I am much better," she said. **I 
was not well then — or happy. I thought 
that I had met with a misfortune ; but it was 
a mistake." 

" I am glad that it was a mistake/' he 



Dawning Love. 51 

answered. " I hope such things will always 
prove so." 

And a quick flush rising to his face, he 
beut and touched with his lips the slim, white 
fingers lying upon his palm. 

The flush had not died away when he found 
himself in the street ; he feit its glow with a 
sense of anger and impatience. 

** I might have known better than to do 
such a thing," he said. " I did know better. 
I am a fool yet, it seems — a fool ! " 

But, notwithstanding this, the evening was 
a landmark From that time forward Mrs. 
Merriam looked upon their intimacy with 
renewed interest. She found Agnes very 
attractive in the new attitude she assumed 
towards their acquaintance. She indulged no 
longer in her old habit of depreciating him 
delicately when she spoke of him — which was 
rarely ; her tone suggested to her relative 
that she was desirous of atoning to herseif 
for her past coldness and injustice. There 
was a deücious hint of this in her manner 
towards him, quiet as it was ; once or twice 
Mrs. Merriam had seen her defer to him, and 
display a disposition to adapt herseif to his 
opinions, which caused a smile to flicker 

E 2 



52 Throügh One Administration. 

across her discreet countenance. Their mutual 
interest in their protSgSs was a tie between 
them, and developed a degree of intimacy 
which had never before existed. The day 
after hearing their story, Agnes had paid the 
young people a visit. The two rooms in the 
third story of a boarding-house presented 
their modest household goods to her very 
touchingly. The very bridal newness of the 
cheap fumiture Struck her as being pathetic, 
and the unsophisticated adomments in the 
form of chromos and bright tidies — ^the last 
Kitty's own handiwork — expressed to her 
mind their innocent sentiment. Kitty looked 
new herself, as she sat sewing in a little 
rocking-chair drawn near to the sofa on 
which Tom lay, äushed and bright-eyed, after 
his chill ; but there were premonitory signs 
of wear on her pretty childish face. She 
rose, evidently terribly nervous and very 
much frightened at the prospect of receiving 
her visitor, when Mrs. Sylvestre entered, and 
though reassured somewhat by the mention of 
Arbuthnot's name, glanced timorously at Tom 
in appeal for assistance from him. Tom gave 
it. His ingenuous mind knew very little fear. 
He tried to stagger to his feet, smiling, but was 



Dawxixg Love. 53 

so dizzy that he made an ignominious faüure, 
and sat down again at Agnes's eamest 
request, 

" Thank you," he said. " I will if you don't 
mind. It's one of my bad days, and the fever 
makes my head go round. Don't look so 
down-hearted, Kitty. Mrs. Sylvestre knows 
Chilis don't count for mach. You see " — he 
said to Agnes, with an effort at buoyaney of 
manner — *'they knock a man over a little, 
and it frightens her." 

Agnes took a seat beside the little rocking- 
cbair, and there was something in the very 
gentleness of her movements which somewhat 
calmed Kitty 's tremor. 

"It is very natural that she should feel 
anxious, even when there is only slight cause/' 
Mrs. Sylvestre said, in her low, sweet voice . 
" Of course, the cause is slight in your case. 
It is only necessary that you should be a 
little careful." 

"That's all," responded Tom. "And I'm 
going to be carefuL A man with a wife and 
home can't be too careful. He's got others 
to think of besides himself." 

But, notwithstanding his cheerfulness and 
his bright eyes, he was plainly weaker than 



54 Through One Administration. 

he realised, and was rather glad to lie down 
again, though he did it apologetically. 

" Mr. Arbuthnot came in this morning and 
told US you were Coming," he said. *'You 
know him pretty well, I suppose." 

" I see him rather frequently," answered 
Agnes ; " but perhaps I do not know him 
very well." 

" Ah ! " said Tom. " YouVe got to know 
him very well to find out what sort of 
fellow he is ; youVe got to know him 
as I know him — as we know him. Eh ! 
Kitty ? " 

"Yes," responded Kitty, a little startled 
by finding herseif referred to, " only you 
know him best, Tom. You see, you're a 



man — " 



iC 



Yes," said Tom, with innocent com- 
placency, " of course it's easier for men to 
understand eaeh other. You see — " to Agnes, 
though with a fond glance at Kitty — " Kitty 
was a little afraid of him. She's shy, and 
hasn't Seen much of the world, and he's such 
a swell, in a quiet way, and when she used to 
come to the office for me, and caught a glimpse 
of him, she thought he was always making fun 
of everything." 



Dawning Love. 55 

" I thought he looked as if he was," put in 
Kitty. *^And his voice sounded that way 
when he spoke to you, Tom. I even used to 
think, sometimes, that he was laughing a little 
at you — and I didn't like it." 

" Bless you ! " responded Tom, " he wasn't 
thinking of such a thing. He's got too much 
principle to jnake friends with a fellow and 
then laugh at him. What IVe always liked 
in him was his principle." 

" I think there are a great many things to 
like in him," said Mrs. Sylvestre. 

"There's everything to like in him," said 
Tom, " though, you see, I didn't find that out 
at first. The truth is, I thought he was rather 
too much of a swell for his means. IVe told 
him so since weVe been more intimate, and 
he said that I was not mistaken, that he was 
too much of a swell for his means, but that 
was the fault of his means, and the Govern- 
ment ought to attend to it, as a sacred duty. 
You see the trouble is he hasn't a family. If 
he was married, and had some one to take 
care of, it would be diflferent. And what a 
fellow he would be to take care of a woman I 
I told him that, too, once, and he threw back 
his head and laughed ; but he didn't laugh 



56 Through One Administration. 

long. It seemed to me that it set him off 
thinking, he was so still after it." 

" He'd be very good to his wife," said Kitty, 
timidly. " He's very kind to me." 

" Yes," Tom went on, rejoicing in Mmself, 
" he sees things that men don't see, generally. 
Think of his noticing that you weren't wrapped 
up enough that eold day we met him, and 
going into his place to get a shawl from his 
landlady, and making me put it on 1 " 

"And don't you remember," said Kitty, 
" the day he made me so ashämed, because 
he said my basket was too heavy, and would 
carry it all the way home for me ? " 

Tom laughed triumphantly. 

"He would have carried a stove-pipe, just 
the same way," he said, "and have looked 
just as cool about it. You'd no need to be 
ashamed ; he wasn't. And it's not only that : 
see how he asks me about you, and cheers 
me up, and helps me along, by talking to 
me about you when Tm knocked over, and 
says that you mustn't be troubled, and I 
must bear up, because IVe got you to take 
care of, and that when two people are as 
fond of each other as we are, theyVe got 
something to hold on to that will help them 



% 



Dawning Love. 57 

to let the World go by and endure anythiiig 
that don't part them." 

« 

" He Said that to me, too, Tom," said Kitty, 
the ready tears starting to her eyes. "He 
said it last night when I met him in the 
Street and couldn't help crying because you 
were iU. He said I must bear up for you — 
and he was so nice that I forgot to be afraid 
of him at all. When I began to cry it fright- 
ened me, because I thought he wouldn't like 
it, and that made it so much worse that I 
couldn't stop, and he just put my hand on 
bis arm, and took me into Lafayette Park, 
where there was a seat in a dark comer under 
the trees. And he made me sit down and 
said, * Don't be afraid to cry. It will do you 
good, and you had better do it before me 
than before Tom. Cry as much as you like. 
1 wül walk away a few steps until you are 
better.' And he did, and I cried until I was 
quiet, and then he came back to me, and told 
me about Mrs. Sylvestre." 

" He's got feelings," said Tom, a trifle 
brokenly, ^' he's got feelings and — and princi- 
ples. It makes a man think better of the 
World, even when he's discouraged, and it's 
dealt hard with him." 



53 Theough One Administration. 

Mrs. Sylvestre looked out of the nearest 
window ; there was a very feminine tremor 
in her throat, and something seemed to be 
melting before her eyes ; she was ftdl of the 
pain of regret and repentance ; there rose in 
her mind a picture of herseif as she had sat 
before the fire in her silent room ; she could 
not endure the memory of her own bitter 
contempt and scom; she wished she might 
do something to make up for that half hour ; 
she wished that it were possible that she might 
drive down to the Treasury and present her- 
seif at a certain door, and appeal for pardon 
with downcast eyes and broken voiee. She 
was glad to remember the light touch upon 
her hand, even though it had been so very 
light, and he had left her after it so hurriedly. 

" I am glad he spoke to you of me," she 
Said. " I — I am grateful to him. I think I 
can help you. I hope you will let me. I 
know a great many people, and I might ask 
for their influence. I will do anything — 
anything Mr. Arbuthnot thinks best.*' 

Tom gave her a warmly grateful glance, 
his susceptible heart greatly moved by the 
sweetness and tremor of her voice. She was 
just the woman, it seemed to him, to be the 



Dawning Love. 59 

friend of such a man as his hero ; only a 
woman as beautiful, as sympathetic, and 
having that delicate, undefinable air of be- 
longing to the great enchanted world, in which 
he confidingly believed Arbuthnot figured 
with unrivalled eflFect, could be worthy of 
him. It was characteristic of his simple 
uature that he should admire immensely his 
friend's social popularity and acquirements, 
and dwell upon their unbounded splendour 
with affectionate reverence. 

"He's a Society fellow/' he had said to 
Kitty in his first description of him. *'A 
regulär society fellow 1 Always dressed just 
so, you know — sort of quiet style, but exactly 
up to the mark. He knows everybody and 
gets invited everywhere, though he makes 
believe he only gets taken in because he can 
dance and wait in the supper room. He*s out 
somewhere every night, bless you, and spends 
half his salary on kid gloves and flowers. He 
says people ought to supply them to fellows 
like him, as they supply gloves and hat-bands 
at English funerals. He doesn't save any- 
thing ; you know, he can't, and he knows it's 
a mistake, but you see when a fellow is what 
he is, it's not easy to break off with every- 



60 THROuaH One Administration. 

thing. These society people want such fellows, 
and they will have them/' 

It had been this liberal description of his 
exalted position and elegant habits, which 
had caused Kitty to stand greatly in awe of 
him, at the outset, and to feel that her bearing 
would never stand the test of criticism by 
so proficient an expert, and she had trembled 
before him accordingly and feit herseif un- 
worthy of his condescending notice, until 
having, on one or two oecasions, seen some- 
thing in his manner which did not exactly 
coincide with her conception of him as a 
luxurious and haughty worldling, she had 
gained a little courage. She had been greatly 
alarmed at the sight of Mrs. Sylvestre, 
feeling vaguely that she, also, was a part of 
these mysterious splendours ; but after she 
heard the soft break in the tone in which 
she Said, with such gentle simplicity, " I 
will do anything — anything — Mr. Arbuthnot 
thinks best,'' she feit timorous no more, and 
allowed herseif to be led into telling her little 
story, with a girlish pathos which would have 
melted Agnes Sylvestre's heart, if it had not 
been melted already. It might, perhaps, 
better have been called Tom's story than her 



Dawkiütg Love. 61 

^^n, as it was all about Tom — Tom's struggles, 

^om's disappointments, Tom's hopes, which 

all seemed prostrated ; the little house Tom 

had been thinking of buying and making nice 

for her ; the member of Congress who had 

snubbed Tom ; the Senator who had been 

rough with him ; the cold he häd taken ; the 

Chilis and fevers which had resulted ; the pain 

in his side. " We have used all our money/' 

she ended, with a touching little catch of her 

breath — " if it had not been for Mr. Arbuthnot 

— ^Mr. Arbuthnot — " 

"Yes/' Said Tom, wofuUy, '^he'll have to 
gü without a pair or. so of gloves this month 
and smoke fewer cigars ; and I couldn't have 
believed that there was a man living I could 
have bome to take money from, but, some- 
how, he made it seem almost as if he owed 
it me/' 

When Mrs. Sylvestre went away she left 
hope and comfort behind her. Kitty foUowed 
her into the passage with new light in her 
eyes. 

** If I have the sewing," she said, clasping 
her hands, *^ it will be such a load oif Tom's 
mind to know that we have a little money, 
that he will get better. And he knows I like 



62 Through One Administration. 

sewing, so, perhaps, he will not mind it 
much. I am so thankful to you 1 If Toi^^ 
will only get well," she exclaimed in a brokeir^ 
whisper, " if Tom will only get well 1 " And^ ^ 
suddenly, in response to some look on Agnes'^^ 
face, and a quick, caressing gesture, she leaned^ 
forward and was folded in her arms. 

It is very natural to most women to resort 
to the simple feminine device of tears, but 
it was not often Mrs. Sylvestre so indulged 
herseif, and there were tears in her eyes and in 
her voice, too, as she held the gentle, childish 
creature to her breast. She had feit a great 
deal, during the last twenty-four hours, and 
the momentary display of emotion was a relief 
to her. " He will get better," she said, witb 
almost maternal tenderness, ** and you must 
help him by taking care of yourself and giving 
him no cause for anxiety. You must let me 
help to take care of you. We will do all we 
can — " and there was something akin to fresh 
relief to her in the mere use of the little 
Word "we." 



CHAPTER IIL 



ON THE RIVER. 



Mrs. Merriam saw faint traces of tears in 
Mrs. Sylvestre's eyes when she retumed from 
her call on the Bosworths, and speculated, 
with some wonder as to what her exact mental 
condition was, but asked very few questions, 
feehng that, upon the whole, she would prefer 
to hear the version of the story given to 
Mr. Arbuthnot when he called. He did so 
the foUowing evening, and, having seen the 
Bosworths in the interval, had comments of 
his own to make. 

" It was very good in you to call so soon," 
he Said to Agnes. 

" I wished very much to call,'' she replied. 
" I could not have waited longer." 
. " You left a transcendent Impression," said 
Arbuthnot. " Tom was very enthusiastic, and 



64 Throüoh One Administration. 

Kitty feels that all their troubles are things 
of the past." 

" They talked to me a great deal of you," 
Said Agnes. " I feit after hearing them that 
I had not known you very well — and wished 
that I had known you better." 

She Said it with a sweet gravity which he 
found strangely disturbing ; but his reply did 
not commit him to any special feeling. 

" They will prove fatal to me, I see," he 
Said. " Don't allow them to prejudice you 
against me in that manner.*' 

" I wish," she said, ** that my friends 
might be prejudiced against me in the same 
way." 

Then he revealed a touch of eamestness in 
spite of himself. They had both been Stand- 
ing upon the hearth, and he took a Step 
towards her. 

" For pity's sake/' he said, " don't over- 
rate me ! Women are always too generous. 
Don't you see you will find me out, and then 
it will be worse for me than before." 

She stood in one of her perfect, motionless 
attitudes, and looked down at the rüg. 

" I wish to find you out," she said, slowly. 
" I have done you injustice." 



On THE ElVER. 65 

And .then slie turned away and walked 
across the room to a table where there were 
some books, and when she retumed she 
brought one of them with her and began to 
speak of it. He always feit afterwards tbat 
the memory of this " injustice," as she called 
it, was constantly before her, and he would 
have been more than human if he had not 
frequently wondered what it was. He eould 
not help feeling that it had taken a definite 
form, and that she had been betrayed into it 
on the evening he had first spoken to her of 
the Bosworths, and that somehow his story 
had saved him in her eyes. But he naturally 
forbore to ask questions or even touch upon 
the subject, and thanked the gods for the good 
whieh befell him as a result of the evil he had 
escaped. And yet, as the jtime passed by, 
and he went oftener to the house and found 
keener pleasure in each visit, he had his 
seasons of fearing that it was not all going 
to be gain for him ; when he faced the truth, 
iüdeed, he knew that it was not all gain, 
and yet he was not stoic enough to turn his 
back and fly. 

" It will cost 1 " he said to himself. " It 
will cost ! But r 

VOL. III. F 



66 Through One Administration. 

And then he would set his lips together and 
be silent for an hour or so, and those of his 
acquaintance who demanded constant vivacity 
from him, began to wonder among themselves 
if he was quite the fellow he had been. If 
the friendship was pleasant during the seasoji, 
it was pleasanter when the gaieties ceased 
and the spring set in, with wanner air and 
sunshine, and leaves and blossoms in the 
parks. There was a softness in the atmos- 
phere not eonducive to stemness of purpose 
and self-denial. As he walked to and from 
his office, he found his thoughts wandering in 
paths he feit were dangerous, and once unex- 
pectedly meeting Mrs. Sylvestre, when so 
indulging himself, he started and gained such 
sudden colour that she flushed also, and, 
having stopped jto speak to him, forgot what 
she had intended to say, and was a little 
angry, both with herseif and him, when a 
confusing pause followed their greeting. 

Their interest in the Bosworths was a tie 
between them which gave them much in 
common. Agnes went to see them often, 
and took charge of Kitty, watching over and 
caring for her in a tender, half-matemal 
fashion, Arbuthnot took private pleasure in 



On THE ElVER. 67 

conteinplating. He liked to hear Kitty talk 
about her, and, indeed, had on more than 
one occasion led her with some dexterity 
into doing so. It was through Kitty, at last, 
that his mystery was solved for him. 

This happened in the spring. There had 
been several warm days, one so UDUsually 
warm, at last, that in the evening Mrs. 
Sylvestre aeeepted his invitation to spend 
an hour or so on the river with Ijim. On 
their way there they stopped to leave a basket 
of fruit for Tom, whose condition was far from 
being what they had hoped for, and while 
making their call Kitty made a remark which 
caused Arbuthnot's pulse to accelerate its pace 
somewhat. 

" When you saw me crying in the street 

that night " she began, addressing Agnes. 

Arbuthnot turned upon her quickly. 

'' What night ? " he asked. 

"The night you took me into Lafayette 
Square," said Kitty ; " Mrs. Sylvestre saw 
me, though I did not know it until yester- 
day. She was going to call on Mrs. Amory, 
and " 

Arbuthnot looked at Agnes ; he could not 
have forborne, whatever the look had cost 

F 2 



68 Throuoh One Administration. 

him. The colour came into her cheek and 
died out. 

" Did you ? " he demanded. 

'* Yes," she answered, and rose and walked 
to the window, and stood there perfectly stilL 

Arbuthnot did not hear the remainder of 
Kitty's remarks. He replied to them blindly, 
and as soon as possible leffc his chair and went 
to the window himself. 

" If ypu are ready, perhaps we had better 
go," he Said, 

They went out of the room and down the 
stairs in silence. He wanted to give himself 
time to collect his thoughts, and get the upper 
hand of a frantic feeling of passionate anger 
which had taken possession of him. If he had 
spoken he might have said something savage, 
which he would have repented afterwards in 
sackcloth and ashes. His sense of the in- 
justice he had suffered, however momentary, 
at the hands of this woman whose opinion he 
cared for, was natural, masculine, and fierce. 
He saw everything in a flash, and for a 
moment or so forgot all eise in his bittemess 
of spirit. But his usual coolness came to the 
rescue when this moment was past, and he 
began to treat himself scornfuUy as was his 



On THE ElVER. 69 

custom. There was no reason why she 

should not think ill of him, circumstances 

evidently having been against him, he said to 

himself ; she knew nothing specially good of 

him ; she had all grounds for regarding him 

as a creature with neither soul nor purpose 

nor particularly fixed principles, and with no 

other objeet in life than the gratification of his 

faneies ; why should she believe in him against 

a rather black array in the form of facts. It 

was not agreeable, but why blame her ? He 

would not blame her or indulge in any such 

personal folly. Then he glanced at her and 

saw that the colour had not come back to her 

face. When he roused himself to utter a civil 

commonplace remark or so, there was the 

sound of fatigue in her voice when she 

answered him, and it was very low. She did 

not seem inclined to talk, and he had the 

consideration to leave her to herseif as much 

as possible until they reached the boat-house. 

He arranged her cushions and wraps in the 

boat with care and dexterity, and, when he 

took the oars, feit that he had himself pretty 

well in band. The river was very quiet, and 

the last glow of sunset red was slowly 

changing to twilight purple on the water ; a 



70 Throuoh One Administration. 

ßickle-shaped moon hung in the sky, and 
somewhere farther up the shore a night bird 
was uttering brief, plaintive cries. Agnes sat 
at the end of the boat, with her face a little 
turned away, as if she were listening to the 
sound. Arbuthnot wondered if she was, and 
thought again that she *looked tired and a 
little pathetic. If he had known all her 
thoughts he would have feit the pathos in 
her eyes a thousand times more keenly. 

She had a white hyacinth in her hand» 
whose odour seemed to reach him more 
powerfuUy at each stroke of the oars, and at 
last she turned and spoke, looking down at 
the flower. 

" The saddest things that are left to one 
of a bitter experience," she said, in a low 
voice, ** are the knowledge and distrust that 
come of it/' 

" They are very natural results," he replied, 
briefly. 

" Oh, they are very hard ! " she exclaimed: 
" They are very hard ! They leave a stain 
on all one's life, and — and it can never be 
wiped away. Sometimes I think it is im- 
possible to be generous — to be kind — ^to trust 
at all " 



On THE KlVER. 71 

Her voice broke ; she put her hands up 
before her face, and he saw her tremble. 

" One may have been innocent," she said, 
"and have believed — and thought no evil — 
but after one has been so stained " 

He stopped rowing. 

" There is no staiü," he said. ** Don't call 
it one/' 

" It must be one," she said, " when one 
sees evil — ^and is suspicious and on the alert 
to discover wrong. But it brings suflFering, 
as if it were a punishment* I have suflFered." 

He paused a second and answered, looking 
backward over his Shoulder. 

" So did I — for a moment," he said. " But 
it is over now. Don't think of me." 

" I must think of you," she said. *' How 
could I help it ? " 

She tumed a little more towards him and 
leaned forward, the most exquisite appeal in 
her delicate face, the most exquisite pathos 
in her unsteady voice. 

« If I ask you to forgive me," she said, 
" you will only say that I was forgiven before 
I asked. I know that. I wish I could say 
something eise. I wish— I wish I knew what 
I» do." 



72 I'hroügh One Administration. 

He looked up the river and down, and 
tbcn suddenly at her. The set, miserable 
expression of his face startled her and caitsed 
her to make an involuntary movement. 

" Don't do anything — don't say anything ! ^ 
he Said. " I can bear it better." 

And he bent himself to his oars and rowed 
furiously. 

She drew back and tumed her face aäde. 
Abrupt as the words were, there was no rebuff 
in them ; but there was something eke which 
silenced her effectually. She was glad of the 
faint light, and her heart quickened, which 
last demonstration did not please her. She 
had been calm too long to enjoy any new 
feeling of excitement ; she had liked the 
calmness, and had desired beyond all things 
that it should remain undisturbed. 

" There is one prayer I pray every mom- 
ing," she liad once said to Bertha, earnestly. 
" It is that the day may bring nothing to 
change the tone of my life." 

She had feit a little ripple in the current 
ever since the eventful night, and had 
regretted it sorely, and now, just for the 
moment, it was something stronger. So she 
was very still as she sat with averted face^ 



On THE ElVEE. 73 

and the hour spent upon the water was a 
singularly silent one. 

When they retumed home they found 
Colonel Tredennis with Mrs. Merriam, but 
just on the point of leaving her. 

" I am going to see Amory," he said. " I 
have heard some news he will consider bad. 
The Westoria affair has been laid aside, and 
will not be acted upon this Session, if at all. 
It is said that Blundel heard something he 
did not like, and interfered." 

" And you think Mr. Amory will be very 
much disappointed 1 " said Agnes. 

" I am TLd so," answered Tredennis. 

" And yet," said Agnes, " it isn't easy to 
see why it should be of so much importance 
to him." 

" He has become interested in it," said 
Mrs. Merriam. " That is the expression, isn't 
it ? It is my opinion that it would be better 
for him if he were less so. I have seen that 
kind of thing before. It is like being bitten 
by a tarantula." 

She was not favourably inclined toward 
Bichard. His sparkling moods did not ex- 
hilarate her, and she had her private theories 
concemiiig his character. Tredennis she was 



74 Thbouoh One Administrä^tion. 

very f ond of ; few of his moods escaped her 
bright eyes ; few of the changes in him were 
lost upon her. When he went away this 
evening, she spoke of him to Agnes and 
Arbuthnot — 

" If that splendid fellow does not improve," 
she Said, "he will begin to grow old in his 
prime. He is lean and gaunt ; his eyes are 
dreary; he is beginning to have lines on 
his forehead and about his mouth. He is 
enduring something. I should be glad to be 
told what it is." 

" Whatever he endured," said Agnes, " he 
would not teil people. But I think ' enduring ' 
is a very good word." 

" How long have you known him ? " Mrs. 
Merriam asked of Arbuthnot. 

"Since the evening after his arrival in 
Washington, on his retum from the West,'^ 
was the reply. 

" Was he like this then ? " rather sharply. 

Arbuthnot reflected. 

" I met him at a reception," he said, " and 
he was not Washingtonian in his manner. 
My Impression was, that he would not enjoy 
our Society, and that he would finally despise 
US ; but he looked legs fagged then than hq 



1^ 



On THE ElVEK. 75 

does now. Perhaps he begins to long for his 
daily Pi-ute. There are chasms which an 
effete civilisation does not fiU." 

" You guess more than you choose to teil," 
was Mrs. Merriam's inward thought. Aloud, 
she Said — 

** He is the finest human being it has been 
my pleasure to meet. He is the natural man, 
K I were a girl again, I think I should make 
a hero of him, and be unhappy for his sake." 

** It would be easy to make a hero of him," 
Said Agnes. 

" Very ! " responded Arbuthnot. " Un- 
avoidable, in faet." And he laid upon the 
table the bit of hyacinth he had picked up 
in the boat, and brought home with him. " If 
I carry it away," was his private thought, 
** I shaU fall into the habit of sitting and 
weakening my mind over it. It is weak 
enough already." But he knew, at the same 
time, that Colonel Tredennis had done some- 
thing towards assisting him to form the reso- 
lution. " A trivial masculine v^nity," he 
thought, " not unfrequently strengthens one's 
Position." 

In the meantime, Tredennis went to Amory. 
He found him in the room, which was, in its 



76 TflRouGH Oke Administration. 

every paxt, so strong a reminder of Bertha. 
It wore a desolate look, and Amory had 
evidently been Walking up and down it, push- 
ing chairs and footstools aside carelessly when 
he found them in bis way. He had thrown 
himself, at last, into Bertha's own special 
easy-chair, and leaned back in it, with his 
hands thrown out over its padded arms. He 
had plainly not slept well the night before, 
and his dress had a careless and dishevelled 
look, very marked in its contrast with the 
eustomary artistic finish of his attire. 

He sprang up when he saw Tredennis, and 
began to speak at once. 

'' I say ! " he exclaimed, " this is terrible ! " 

"You have been disappointed," said 
Tredennis. 

" I have been rui " he checked himself, 

" disappointed isn't the word," he ended. 
"The whole thing häs been laid aside — laid 
aside — think of it 1 — as if it were a mere 
nothing ; an application for a two-penny-half- 
penny pension ! Great God 1 what do the 
fellows think they are dealing with ! *' 

" Whom do you think is to blame ? " said 
the colonel stolidly. 

" Blundel, by Jove, Blundel, that fool and 



On THE ElVER. 77. 

clown ! " and he flung himself about the room 
mumbling his rage and Irritation. 

" It is not the first time such a thing has 
happened," said Tredennis, " and it won't be 
the last If you continue to interest yourself 
in such matters, you will find that out, as 
others have done before you. Take my advice, 
and give it up from this hour/' 

Amory wheeled round upon him. 

" Give it up 1 " he cried, " I can't give it up, 
man 1 It is only laid aside for the time being. 
Heaven and earth shall be moved next year — 
heaven and earth ! the thing won't fail — it 
canH fail — a thing like that ; a thing I have 
risked my very soul on ! " 

He dashed his hand through his tumbled 
hair and threw himself into the chair again, 
quite out of breath. 

" Ah, confound it ! " he exclaimed. " I am 
too excitable 1 I am losing my hold on 
myself 1 " 

Tredennis rose from his seat, feeling some 
movement necessary. He stood and looked 
down at the floor. As he gazed up at him, 
Amory entered a fretful mental protest against 
his size and. his air of being able to control 
himself. He was plainly deep in thought 



78 Through One Administration. 

even when he spoke, for his eyes did not 
leave the floor. 

"I suppose," he said, "this is really na 
business of mine. I wish it was." 

" What do you mean ? " said Amory. 

Tredennis looked up. 

" If it were my business, I would know 
more about it," he said ; " I would know what 
you mean, and how deep you have gone into 
this— this accursed scheme." 

The last two words had a sudden ring of 
intensity in their sound, which aflfected Amory 
tremendously. He sprang up again and began 
to pace the floor. 

" Nothing ever promised so well," he said, 
" and it will tum out all right in the end — 
it must I It is the delay that drives one wild. 
It will be all right next season — ^when Bertha 
is here." 

*' What has she to do with it ? " demanded 
Tredennis. • 

" Nothing very much," said Amory, restively, 
'* but she is effective." 

" Do you mean that you are going to set 
her to lobbying ? " 

" Why should you call it that ? I am not 
going to set her at anything. She has a good 



On THE RiVEIU 79 

effect, that is all. Planefield swears that if 
she had stayed at home and taken Blundel 
in hand lie would not have failed u^/' 

Tredennis looked at him stupefied. He 
could get no grasp upon him. He wondered 
if a heavy mental blow would affect him. He 
tried it in despair. 

"Do you know/* he said slowly, "what 
people are beginning to say about Planefield ? " 

"They are always saying something of 
Planefield. He is the kind of man who is 
always spoken of." 

**Then/' said Tredennis, " there is all the 
more reason why his name should not be 
connected with that of an innocent woman." 

"What woman has been mentioned in 
connection with him ? " 

" It has been said more than once, that he 
is in love with — ^your wife, and that his 
infatuation is used to advance your interests." 

Eichaxd stopped in his walk 

V Then it is a confoundedly stupid business," 
he said, angrily. " If she hears it she will never 
speak to him again. Perhaps she has heard 
it — ^perhaps that was why she insisted on going 
away. I thought there was something wrong 
at the time." 



80 Through One ADMDnsTRA.TiON, 

"May I ask," said Tredennis, "how it 
strikesyow?" 

"Me l".exclainied Richard; "as the most 
awkward piece of business in the world, and 
as likelyto do me more härm than anything 
eise could.'* 

He made a graceful, rapid gesture of 
impatience. 

"Everything goes against mel'^ he said. 
** She never liked him from the first, and if she 
has heard this she wiU never be civü to him 
again, or to any of the rest of theuL And, of 
course, she is an influence, in a measure ; what 
clever woman is not ? And why should she 
not use her influence in one way as well as 
another. If she were a clergyman's wife she 
would work hard enough to gain favours. It 
is only a trifle that she should make an effort 
to be agreeable to men who will be pleased 
by her civility. She would do it if there were 
nothing to be gained. Where are you going ? 
What is the matter ? " for Tredennis had 
walked to the table and taken his hat. 

" I am going into the air," he answered ; 
" I am afraid I cannot be of any use to you 
to-night My mind is not very clear. just 
now. I must have time to think." 



On THE Erv^ER. 81 

"You look pale," said Amory, staring at 
him. " You look ghastly, You have not been 
up to the mark for months. I have seen that. 
Washington does not agree with you."- 

"That is it," was Tredennis's response. 
** Washington does not agree with me." 

And he carried his hat and his pale and 
haggard countenanee out into the night, and 
left Richard gazing after him, feverish, fretted, 
thwarted in his desire to pour forth his griev- 
ances and defend himself, and also filled with 
baffled amazement at his sudden departure. 



VOL. in. G 



CHAPTER IV. 



A DINNER PARTY. 



Mrs. Amory did not receive on New Yeax*s 
day. The season had well set in before she 
amved in Washington. One moming in 
January, Mrs. Sylvestre, sitting alone, reading, 
caught sight of the little cowp^ as it drew up 
before the carriage step, and laying aside her 
book, reaehed the parlour door in time to meet 
Bertha as she entered it. She took both her 
hands and drew her towards the fire, still 
holding them. 

" Why did I not know you had retumed ? " 
she Said. ** When did you arrive ? " 

" Last night," Bertha answered. " You see 
I come to you early." 

It was a cold day, and she was muffled in 
velvet and fürs. She sat down, loosened her 
wrap and let it slip backwards, and as its 



A Dinner Party. 83 

sumptuous fulness left her figure it revealed 
it siender to fragility, and showed that the 
outline of her cheek had lost all its round- 
ness. She smiled faintly, meeting Agnes's 
anxious eyes. 

" Don't look at me," she said. ** I am not 
pretty. I have been ill. You heard I was 
not well in Newport ? It was a sort of low 
fever, and I am not entirely well yet. Malaria, 
you know, is always troublesome. But you 
are very well ? " 

" Yes, I am well," Agnes replied, 

" And you begin to like Washington again ? " 

" I began last winter." 

" How did you enjoy the spring ? You were 
here until the end of June." 

" It was lovely." 

" And now you are here once more, and how 
pretty everything about you is ! " Bertha said, 
glancing round the room. *'And you are 
ready to be happy all winter until June again, 
Do you know, you look happy ? Not excitably 
happy, but gently, calmly happy, as if the 
present were enough for you." 

" It is," said Agnes. " I don't think I want 
any future." 

" It would be as well to abolish it if one 

G 2 



a4 Throuoh One Administration. 



could," Bertha answered, "but it comes — it 
comes ! " 

She sat and looked at the fire a few seconds 
under the soft shadow of her lashes, and then 
spoke again. 

'* As for me," she said, " I am going to give 
dinner parties to Senator Planefield's friends." 

" Bertha ! " exclaimed Agnes. 

"Yes," said Bertha, nodding gently. "It 
appears somehow that Kichard belongs to 
Senator Planefield, and as I belong to Richard, 
why, you see ? '' 

She ended with a dramatic little gesture, 
and looked at Agnes onee more. 

" It took me some time to understand it," 
she said. *' I am not quite sure that I under- 
stand it quite thoroughly even now. It is a 
little puzzling, or, perhaps, I am dull of com- 
prehension. At all events, Richard has talked 
to me a great deal. It is plainly my duty to be 
agreeable and hospitable to the people he wishes 
to please and bring in contact with each other." 

" And those people ? " asked Agnes. 

" They are political men, they are members 
of comniittees, members of the House, mem- 
bers of the Senate — and their only claim to 
existence in our eyes is that they are either in 



A Dinner Party. 85 

favour of or opposed to a certain bill not 
indirecfcly connected with the welfare of the 
owners of the Westoria lands." 

" Bertha," said Agnes, quickly, " you are 
not yourself." 

" Thank you," was the response, '* that is 
always satisfactory, but the compliment would 
be more definite if you told me whom I hap- 
pened to be. But I can teil you that I am 
that glittering being, the female lobbyist. I 
used to wonder last winter if I was not on 
the verge of it, but now I know. I wonder if 
they all begin as innocently as I did, and find 
the descent — isn't it a descent ? — as easy and 
natural. I feel queer, but not exactly disrepu- 
table. It is merely a matter of being a dutiful 
wife and smiling upon one set of men instead 
of another. Still, I am slightly uncertain as 
to just how disreputable I am. I was begin- 
ning to be quite reconciled to my atmosphere 
until I saw Colonel Tredennis, and I confess 
he unsettled my mind and embarrassed me a 
little in my decision." 

" You have seen him alreadv ? " 

" Accidentally, yes. He did not know I 
had retumed, and came to see Kichärd. 
He is quite intimate with Kichard now. He 



86 Throuoh One Administration. 

entered the parlour and found me there. I 
do not think he was glad to see me- I left 
him very soon." 

She drew off her glove, and smoothed it 
out upon her knee, with a thin and fragüe 
little hand, upon which the rings hung looselj. 
Agnes bent forward and involuntarily laid her 
own hand upon it." . 

'^ Dear," she said. 

Bertha hurriedly lifted her eyes. 

"What I wished to say/' she said, "was 
that the week after next we give a little 
dinner to Senator Blundel, and I wanted to 
be sure I might count on you. If you are 
there — and Colonel Tredennis — you will give 
it an unprofessional aspect, which is what we 
want. But, perhaps, you will refuse to come?" 

'* Bertha," said Mrs. Sylvestre, "I will be 
with you at any time — at all times — ^you wish 
for or need me." 

"Yes," said Bertha, reflecting upon her a 
moment, " I think you would." 

She got up and kissed her lightly and 
without effusion, and then Agnes rose, too, 
and they stood together. 

" You were always good," Bertha said. " I 
think life has made you better instead of 



A DiNNilR Party. 87 

worse. It is not so always. Things are so 
difiFerent— everything seems to depend upon 
circumstances. What is good in me would be 
far enough from your Standards to be called 
wickedness." 

She paused abruptly, and Agnes feit that 
she did so to place a check upon herseif : she 
had Seen her do it before. When she spoke 
again it was in an entirely different tone, and 
the remaining half-hour of her visit was 
spent in the discussion of every-day subjects. 
Agnes Hstened, and replied to her with a 
sense of actual anguish. She could have 
bome better to have seen her less seif- 
controlled; or she fancied so, at least. The 
Summer had made an alteration in her, which 
it was almost impossible to describe. Every 
moment revealed some new, sad change in 
her, and yet she sat and talked common- 
places, and was bright and witty and 
epigrammatic until the last. 

" When we get our bill through," she said, 
with a little smile, just before her departure, 
** I am to go abroad for a year — for two, for 
three, if I wish. I think that is the bribe 
which has been offered me. One must always 
be bribed, you know." 



88 Throuqh One Administration. 

As she stood at the window watching the 
carriage drive away, Agnes was conscious of 
a depression which was very hard to bear. 
The brightness of her own atmosphere seemed 
to have beeome heavy — the sun hid itself be- 
hind the drifting, wintry, clouds — she glanced 
around her room with a sense of dreariness. 
Something carried her back to the memories 
which were the one bürden of her present life. 

" Such grief cannot enter a room and not 
leave its shadow behind it," she said. And 
she put her hand against the window-side, 
and leaned her brow upon it sadly. It was 
curious, she thought, the moment after, that 
the mere sight of • a familiär figure should 
bring such a sense of comfort with it as did 
the sight of the one she saw approaching. It 
was that of Laurence Arbuthnot, who came 
with a business communication from Mrs. 
Merriam, having been enabled, by chance, to 
leave his work for an hour. He held a roll of 
music in one hand and a bunch of violets in 
the other, and when he entered, the room was 
accompanied by the fresh fragrance of the 
latter oflfering. 

Agnes made a swift involuntary movement 
towards him. 



A Dinner Pabty. 89 

" Ah 1 " she Said, " I could scarcely believe 
that it was you." . 

He detected the emotion in her manner and 
tone at onee. 

" Something has disturbed you," he said. 
"What is it?" 

" I have Seen Bertha," she answered, and 
the words had a sound of appeal in them, 
which she herseif no more realised or under- 
stood than she comprehended the impulse 
which impelled her to speak. 

" She has been here ! She looks so ill — so 
worn. Eyerything is so sad ! I " 

She stopped and stood looking at him. 

" Must I go away ? " • he said, quietly. 
" Perhaps you would prefer to be alone. I 
understand what you mean, I think." 

" Oh, no ! " she said, impulsively, putting 
out her band. "Don't go. I am unhappy. 
It was — ^it was a relief to see you." 

And when she sank on the sofa, he took a 
seat near her and laid the violets on her lap, 
and there was a faint flush on his face. 

The little dinner, which was the first occa- 
sion of Senator Blundel's introduction to the 
Amory establishment, was a decided success. 



90 Throügh One Administration. 

"We will make it a success," Bertha had 
Said* **It must be one." And there was a 
ring in her voice which was a great relief to 
her husband. 

" It will be one," he sali "There is no 
fear of your failing when you begin in this 
way." And his spirits rose to such an extent 
that he became genial and fascinating once 
more, and almost forgot his late trisds and 
uneertainties. He had always feit great 
confidence in Bertha. 

On the afternoon of the eventfid day 
Bertha did not go out. She spent the hours 
between luncheon and the tirae for dressing, 
with her children. Once as he passed the 
open door of the nursery, Kichard saw her 
sitting upon the carpet, building a house of 
Cards, while Jack and Janey and Meg sat 
about her enchanted. A braid of her hair 
had become loosened and hung over her 
Shoulder; her cheeks were Üushed by the 
fire ; she looked almost like a child herseif, 
with her air of serious absorbed interest 
in the frail structure growing beneath her 
hands. 

'' Won t that tire you ? " Eichard asked. 

She glanced up with a smile. 



I 



A Dinner Party. 91 

" No," she Said, *' it will rest me." 

He heard her singing to them afterwards. 
and later, when she went to her dressing- 
room, he heard the pretty luUaby die away 
gradually as she moved through the corridor. 

When she appeared again, she was dressed 
for dinner and came in buttoning her glove, 
and at the sight of her he uttered an ex- 
clamation of pleasure. 

" What a perfect dress ! " he said. " What 
is the idea ? There must be one." 

She paused and turned slowly round so that 
he might obtain the füll eflfect. 

**You should deteet it," she replied. "It 
is meant to convey one." 

" It has a kind of dove-like look," he said. 

She faeed him again. 

" That is it," she said, serenely. " In the 
true artist spirit, I have attired myself with 
a view to expressing the perfect candour 
and simplicity of my nature. Should you 
find it possible to fear or suspect me of 
ulterior motives — if you were a Senator, for 
instance ? " 

" Ah, come now 1 " said Kichard, not quite 
so easily, ^" that is nonsense ! You have no 
ulterior motives." 



92 Throügh One Administration. 

She opened her plumy, dove-coloured fan 
and came nearer him. 

'* There is nothing meretricious about me," 
she Said. " I am softly clad. in dove colour ; 
a few Clusters of pansies adom me ; I am 
covered from throat to wrists ; I have not 
a jewel about me. Could the effect be 
better ? " 

" No, it could not," he replied, but sud- 
denly he feit a trifle uncomfortable agäin, 
and wondered what was hidden behind the 
inscrutable little gaze she afterwards fixed 
upon the fire. 

But when Blundel appeared, which he did 
rather early, he feit relieved again. Nothing 
could have been prettier than her greeting 
öf him, or more perfect in its attainment of 
the object of setting him at his ease. It 
must be confessed that he was not entirely 
at his ease when he entered, his experience 
not having been of a nature to develop in 
him any latent love for general society. He 
had fought too hard a fight to leave him much 
time to know women well, and his superficial 
knowledge of them made him a trifle awkwärd, 
as it occasionally renders other men astonish- 
ingly bold. In a party of men, all his gifts 






A Dinner Party. 93 

displayed themselves ; in the presence of 
women he was afraid that less substantial 
fellows had the advantage of him — men who 
could not teil half so good a story or make 
half so exhilarating a joke. As to this special 
dinner he had not been particularly anxious 
to count himself among the guests, and was 
not very certain as to how Planefield had 
beguiled him into accepting the invitation. 

But ten minutes after he had entered the 
room he began to feel mollified. Outside, the 
night was wet and unpleasant, and not 
calculated to improve a man's temper ; the 
parlours glowing with fire-light and twinkling 
wax candles were a vivid and agreeable 
contrast to the sloppy rawness. The slender, 
dove-coloured figure, wiih its soft, trailing 
draperies, assumed more definitely pleasant 
proportions, ^ and in his vague, inexperieneed, 
middle-aged fashion he feit the effect of it. 
She had a nice way, this little woman, he 
decided ; no nonsense or airs and graces about 
her; an easy manner, a gay little laugh. He 
did not remember exactly afterwards what it 
was she said which first wakened him np, but 
he found himself laughing and greatly amused, 
and when he made a witticism, he feit he had 



94 Thkoügh One Administration. 

reason to be proud of, the gay little peal of 
laughter which broke forth in response had 
the most amazingly exhilarating effect upon 
Mm, and set him upon bis feet for the 
evening. Women seldom got all the flavour 
of bis jokes. He had an idea that some of 
them were a little afraid of them and of bim, 
too. The genuine mirth in Bertha's unstudied 
laughter was like wine to him, and was better 
than the guffaws of a dozen men, because it 
had a finer and a novel flavour. After the joke 
and the laugh the ice was melted, and he 
knew that he was in the humour to distinguish 
himself. 

Planefield discovered this the moment he 
saw him, and glanced at Bichard, who was 
briUiant with good spirits. 

** She's begun well," he said, when he had 
an opportunity to speak to him. " I never 
saw him in a better humour. She*s pleased 
him somehow. Women don't touch him 
usually." 

*' She will end better," said Kichard. ** He 
pleases her." 

He did not displease her, at all events. 
She saw the force and humour of bis stalwart 
jokes, and was impressed by the shrewd 



A Dinner Party. 95 

business-like good nature which betrayed 
nothing. When he began to enjoy himself 
she liked the genuineness of his enjoyment 
all the more because it was a personal matter 
with him, and he seemed to revel in it. 

" He ejijoys himself y^ was her mental com- 
ment, '* really himself, not exactly the rest of 
US, except as we stimulate him, and make 
him say good things." 

Among the chief of her gifts had always 
been counted the power of stimulating people, 
and making them say their best things, and 
she made the most of this power now. She 
listened with her brightest look, she uttered 
her little exclamations of pleasure and interest 
at exactly the right moment, and the gay 
ring of her spontaneous sounding laugh was 
perfection. Miss Yarien, who was one of her 
guests, sat and regarded her with untempered 
admiration. 

" Your wife," she said to Amory, in an 
undertone, " is simply incomparable. It is 
not necessary to teil you that, of course, but 
it strikes me with fresh force this evening. 
She really seems to enjoy things. That air of 
gay, candid delight is irresistible. It makes 
her seem to that man like a charming little 



96 TflROüGH One Administration. 

girl-a harmless, bright, sympathetic üttle 
girl. How he likes her 1 " 

When she went in to dinner with him, and 
he sat by her aide, he liked her still more. 
He had never been in better spirits in his 
life ; he had never said so many things worth 
remembering ; he had never heard such spark- 
ling and vivacious talk as went on round this 
particular table. It never paused or lagged. 
There was Amory, all alight and stirred by 
every conversational ripple which passed him ; 
there was Miss Varien, scintillating and Cast- 
ing off öhowers of sparks in the prettiest and 
most careless fashion; there was Laurence 
Arbuthnot, doing his share without any 
apparent effort, and appreciating his neighbours 
to the fuU; there was Mrs. Sylvestre, her 
beautiful eyes making speech almost super- 
fluous, and Mrs. Merriam, occasionally casting 
into the pool some neatly weighbed pebble, 
which seilt its circles to the shore : and in the 
midst of the coruscations, Blundel found 
himself, somehow, doing quite his portion of 
the illumination. Eeally these people and 
their dinner-party pleased him wonderfuUy 
well, and he was far from sorry that he had 
come, and far from sure that he should not 



A Dinner Party. 97 

come again if lie were asked. He was shrewd 
enough, too, to see how much the success of 
everything depended upon his own little com- 
panion at the head of the table, and, respecting 
success beyond all things, after the manner 
of his kind, he liked her all the better for it. 
There was something about her which, as 
Miss Valien had said, made him feel that 
she was like a bright, sympathetic little girl, 
and engendered a feeling of fatherly patronage 
which was entirely comfortable. But though 
she rather led others to talk than talked 
herseif, he noticed that she said a sharp 
thing now and then, and he liked that, too, 
and was greatly amused by it. He liked 
women to be sharp, if they were not keen 
enough to interfere with masculine preroga- 
tives. There was only one person in the 
Company he did not find exhilarating, and 
that was a large, brown-faced fellow, who 
sat next to Mrs. Merriam, and said less 
than might have been expected of him, 
though when he spoke his remarks were well 
enough in their way. Blundel mentioned 
him afterwards to Bertha when they returned 
to the parlour. 

**That Colonel, who is he?" he asked 
VOL. m. H 



98 Throügh Oke Administration. 

her, " I didn't catch his name exactly. Hand- 
Bome fellow, but he'd be handsomer if '^ 

" It is the part of wisdom to stop you," 
«aid Bertha, " and teil you that he is a sort 
of cousin of mine, and his perfections are such 
as I regard with awe. His name is Colonel 
Tredennis, and you have read of him in the 
Bewspapers." 

**What!" he exclaimed, tuming his sharp 
little eyes upon Tredennis, ** the Indian man' 
I'm glad you told me that. I want to talk to 
him." And an opportunity being given him, 
he proceeded to do so with much animation, 
rufl3.ing his stiflF hair up at intervals in his 
interest, his little eyes twinkling like those 
of some alert animal. 

He left the house late and in the best 
of humours. He had forgotten for the time 
being all questions of bills and subsidies. 
Nothing had occurred to remind him of such 
subjects. Their very existence seemed a trifle 
problematical, or, rather, perhaps, it seemed 
desirable that it should be so. 

**Ifeel," he said to Planefield, as he was 
shrugging himself into his overcoat, " as if 
I had rather missed it by not coming hefe 
before." 



A Dinner Party. 99 

" Tou were asked," answered Planefield. 

" So 1 was," he replied, attacking the top 
button of the overcoat " Well, the next time 
I am asked I suppose I shall come." 

Then he gave his attention to the rest of 
the buttons. 

" A man in public life ought to see all sides 
of his pubUc," he Said, having disposed of 
the last one. "Said some good things, 
didn't they ? The little woman isn't without 
a mind of her own either, When is it she 
receives ? " 

" Thursdays," said Planefield. 

**Ah, Thursdays." 

And then they went out in Company. 

fier guests having all departed, Bertha 
remained for a few minutes in the parlour. 
Arbuthnot and Tredennis went out last, and 
as the door door clösed upon them she looked 
at Bichard. 

" WeU ? " she said. 

" Well ! " exclaimed Kichard. " It could 
not have been better 1 " 

"Couldn't it?" she said, looking down a 
little meditatively. 

"No," he responded, with excellent good 
cheer, " and you see how simple it was, and — 

H 2 




100 Tsmx^ss. Qsx Auw i iiMi LAiKgr. 

and kflv nnneeesBKj it » to exaggerste it 
and call it b^ vnpleuaiit Bamea;. Wliat we 
want ia muBaif to ooiae in eontaet witK 
tii£9e pec^Ie» and abo v tibiem Iiow peifectty 
liannkss we aie» and thot wiieii the time 
ecanes thej ma j &Tear ns witiuHib injuiy to 
tfaemaebnes or aiij one da& TkaLt's it in a 
nutdielL'' 

''We ahrays aaj ^as^' don't we?" said 
Bertba» ''as if we w»e part-f«i^[»etQEs of 
the Westona landa 0QQrselTe& It'a a little 
ccmfaamg^ doii't you tiiink so ? '^ 

She paased and kM^»d np witli oüe of her 
sodden smfle& 

'' Stin I d(m't &d exartfy sme that I have 
been — ^bnt no, I am not to call it lobbying, 
am I ? Wbat mnst I call it. It leally ooght 
to bave a name.** 

''Don't call it anything^"' said Riebard, 
famtly conseions of bis dufaiousness again« 

** Wby, wbat a good idea ! " she answered. 
''Wbat a good way of getting round a 
difficulty — ^not to give it a name ? It aknost 
obliterates it, doesn't it? It is an actual 
inspiration« We won't call it anytbing. 
Theie is so much in a name — too mucb, on 
whole, really. But — ^without giving it a 



A Dn^ER Party. 101 

name — I have behaved pretty well and 
advanced our — ^your — whose interests ? " 

" Everybody's," he replied, with an effort 
at lightness. " Mine particularly. I own that 
my View of the matter is a purely selfish one. 
There is a career before me, you know, if all 
goes well." 

He detected at once the expression of 
gentleness which softened her eyes as she 
watched him. 

" You always wanted a career, didn't you ? " 
she Said. 

" It isn't pleasant," he said, " for a man to 
know that he is not a success." 

" If I can give you your career," she said, 
** you shall have it, Kichard. It is a simpler 
thing than I thought, after all." And she 
went up stairs to her room, stopping on the 
way to spend a few minutes in the nursery. 



CHAPTEß V. 

FATHER AND DAUGHTER. 

The Professor sat in his favourite chair by 
bis library fire, an open volume on his knee 
and his after-dinner glass of wine still un- 
finished on the table near him. He had dined 
a couple of hours ago with Mr. Arbuthnot, 
who had entertained him very agreeably, and 
had not long since left him to present himself 
upon some social scene. 

It was of his departed guest that he was 
thinking as he pondered, and of certain plans 
he had on band for his ultimate welfare, and 
his thoughts so deeply occupied him that he 
did not hear the sound of the door-bell, 
which rang as he sat, nor notice any other 
sound until the door of the room opened and 
some one entered. He raised his head and 
looked round then, uttering a slight ejaculation 
of surprise. 



Father and Daüghter, 103 

'' Why, Bertha ! " he ' said. " My dear 1 
This is unexpected," 

He paused and gave her one of his gently 
curious looks. She had thrown her cloak off 
as she came near him, and something in her 
appearance attracted his attention. 

" My dear," he said, slowly, *' you lock to- 
night as you did years ago. I am reminded 
of a time when Philip first came to us. I 
wonder why ? " 

There was a low seat near his side, and 
she came and took it. 

"It is the dress," she said. "I was look- 
ing over some things I had laid aside and 
found it. I put it on for old acquaintance 
sake. I have never worn it since then. 
Perhaps I hoped it would make me feel 
like a girl again," 

Her tone was very quiet, her whole 
manner was quiet, the dress was simplicity 
itself . A little lace kerchief was knotted about 
her throat. 

"That is a very feminine idea," remarked 
the Professor, seeming to give it careful 
attention. "Peculiarly feminine, I should 
say. And — does it, my dear?" 

"Not quite," she answered. "A little. 



104 Through One Administration. 

When I first put it on and stood before the 
glass, I forgot a good many things for a few 
moments, and then, suddenly, I heard the 
children's voices in the nursery, and Kichard 
came in and Bertha Herrick was gone. You 
know I was Bertha Herrick when I wore this 
— Bertha Herrick, thinking of her first 
party." 

" Yes, my dear," he responded, " I — I re- 
member." 

There were a few moments of silence, in 
which he looked abstractedly thoughtfol, but 
presently he bestirred himself. 

" By the by," he said, ** that reminds me. 
Didn't I understand that there was a great 
party somewhere to-night ? Mr. Arbuthnot 
left me to go to it, I think. I thought there 
was a reason for my surprise at seeing you. 
That was it. Surely you should have been at 
the great party instead of here." 

" Well," she replied, " I suppose I should 
but for some curious accident or other — I 
don't- know what the accident is or how it 
happened— I should have had an invitation— 
of course if it häd chanced to reach me, but 
something has occurred to prevent its doing 
so, I suppose. Such things happen, you 



Father and Daüghter. 105 

know. To all intents and purpöses I have 
not been invited, so I could not go. And I 
am very glad. I would rather be here." 

"I would rather have you here/' he re- 
tumed, " if such seclusion pleases you. But 
I can hardly imagine, my dear, how the 
party " 

She put her band on bis caressingly. 

*' It cannot be an entire success," she said ; 
^*it won't in my absence — ^but misfortunes 
befall even the magnificent and prosperous, 
and the party must console itself. I like to 
be here— I like very much to be here." 

He glanced at her grey dress again. 

" Bertha Herrick would have preferred the 
party," he remarked. 

" Bertha Amory is wiser," she said. " We 
will be quiet together — and happy." 

They were very quiet. The thought oc- 
curred to the Professor several times during 
the evening. She kept her seat near him, 
and talked to him, speaking, he noticed, 
principally of her children and of the past ; 
the time she had spent at home, before her 
marriage, seemed to be present in her mind. 

" I wonder," she said once, thoughtfully, 
*^ what sort of girl I was ? I can only 



106 TflROüGH One Administration. 

remember that I was such a happy girl, Do 
you remember that I was a specially seif- 
indulgent or fnvolous one ? ßut I am afraid 
you would not teil me, if you did." 

«My dear/' he said in response, *^you 
were a natural, simple, joyous creature, and a 
great pleasure to us." 

She gave his hand a little pressure. 

" I can remember that you were always 
good to me," she said. "I üsed to think 
you were a little curious about me, and 
wondered what I would do in the future. 
Now it is my tum to wonder if I am at all 
what you thought I would be ? " 

He did not reply at onee, and then spoke 
slowly. 

"There seemed so many possibilities," he 
said. "Yes; I thought it possible that you 
might be — what you are." 

It was, as he said this, that thexe retumed 
to his mind the thought which had^oceupied 
it before her entrance. He had been thinking 
then • of something he wished to teil her, 
before she heard it from other quarters, and 
which he feit he could teil her at no more 
fitting time than when they were alone. It 
\7as something relating to Laurence Arbuth- 



Father and Daughter. 107 

not, and, curiously enough, she paved the way 
for it by mentioning Lim herseif. 

* • Did you say Laurence was here to-night ? " 
she asked. 

" Yes," he replied, " he was so good as to 
dine with me." 

" He would say that you were so good as 

to invite him," she said. *' He is very fond of 

Coming here." 

" I shouM miss him very much," he re- 

tumed, " if he should go away." 

She looked üp quickly, attracted by his 
manner. 

" But there is no likelihood of his going 
away," she said. 

" I think," he answered, " that there may 
be, and I wish to speak to you about it." 

He refrained from looking at her— he even 
deücately withdrew his hand so that if hers 
should lose its steadiness he might be 
unconscious of it. 

"60 awayl^she exclaimed, "from Wash- 
ington ? Laurence 1 Why should you think 
so ? I cannot imagine such a thing I " 

" He does not imagine it himself yet," 
he replied. **/ am going to suggest it to 
him." 



108 Throügh One Administration, 

Her band was still upon liis knee and he 
feit a Start. 

" You are ! " she said ; " why and how ? 
Do you think he will go ? I do not believe 
hewül." 

" I am not sure that he will," he answered, 
" but I hope so ; and what I mean is, that I 
think it may be possible to send him abroad." 

She withdrew her hand from his knee. 

"He won't go," she said; "I am sure 
of it." 

He went on to explain himself, still not 
looking at her. 

"He is wasting his abilities," he said; "he 
is wasting his youth ; the position he is in is 
absurdly insignificant ; it occurred to me that 
if I used, with right effect, the little influence 
I possess, there might finally be obtained for 
him some position abroad which would be 
at least something better, and might possibly 
open a way for him in the future. I spoke to 
the Secretary of State about it, and he was 
very kind, and appeared interested. It seems 
very possible, even probable, that my hopes 
will be realised." 

For a few seconds she sat still ; then she 
said, abstractedly : 



Fathee and Daüghtee. 109 

" It would be very stränge to be obliged to 
live our lives without Laurence ; they would 
not be the same lives at all. Still, I suppose 
it would be best for bim ; but it would be 
liard to live without Laurence. I don't like to 
think of it." 

In spite of bis intention not to do so, be 
found bimself turning to look at her. Tbere 
liad been surprise in her voice, and now tbere 
"was sadness, but tbere was no agitation, no 
Tincontrollable emotion. 

"Can it be," be tbougbt, "tbat sbe is 
getting over it ? Wbat does it mean ? " 

Sbe tumed and met bis eyes. 

" But wbether it is for tbe best or not," sbe 
eaid, *' I don't believe be will go." 

"My dear," be said, "you speak as if tbere 
"Was a reason." 

" I tbink tbere is a reason," sbe answered, 
** and it is a stroug one." 

" Wbat is it ? " be asked. 

"Tbere is some one be is beginning to be 
::ffond of," sbe replied ; " ihat is tbe reason." 

He kept bis eyes fixed upon her. 

" Some one be is beginning to bQ fond of ? '' 
lie repeated. 

"I don't know bow it will end," sbe said 



110 Throügh One Administeation. 

'^ I am sometimes afraid it can only end sadly • 
but there is some one he would find it hard to 
leave, I am sure." 

The Professor gradually rose in his chair 
untü he waB sitting upright 

" I wish," he said, " that you would teil me 
who it is." 

" I do not think he would mind your know- 
ing," she answered. " It seems stränge you 
have not seen. It is Agnes Sylvestre/' 

The Professor sank back in his chair, and 
looked at the bed of coals in the grate. 

" Agnes Sylvestre ! " he exclaimed ; " Agnes 
Sylvestre ! " 

" Yes," she said ; " and in one sense it is 
very hard on him that it should be Agnes 
Sylvestre. After all these years, when he has 
steadily kept himself free from all love affairs, 
and been so sure that nothing could tempt him, 
it cannot be easy for him to know that he 
loves some one who has everything he has not 
— all the things he feels he never will have. 
He is very proud and very unrelenting in his 
Statement of his own circumstances, and he 
won't try to glaze them over when he com- 
pares them with hers. He is too poor, she 
is too rieh — even if she loved him." 



Father and Daughtee. 111 



(( 



Even 1 " Said the Professor. *' Is it your 
opinion that she does not ? " 

** I do not know," she answered. " It has 
seemed to me more probable that — ^that she 
liked Colonel Tredennis." 

" I thought so," said the Professor. ** I must 
confess that I thought so — ^though, perhaps, 
that may have been because my feeling for him 
is so strong, and I have seen that he ** 

" That he was fond of her ? " Bertha put in 
as he paused to reflect. 

" I thought so," he said again. ** I thought 
I was sure of it. He sees her often ; he 
thinks of her frequently, it is piain ; he speaks 
of her to me ; he sees every charm and grace 
in her. I have never heard him speak of any 
other woman so." 

" It would be a very suitable marriage," 
said Bertha ; " I have feit that from the first. 
There is no one more beautiful than Agnes— 
HO one sweeter — no one more fit " 

She pushed her seat back from the hearth 
and rose from it. 

" The fire is too warm," she said. " I have 
been sitting before it too long." 

There was some ice- water upon a side -table, 
and she went to it and poured out a glass, and 



112 Thboügh One Administration. 

drank it slowly. Then she took a seat by the 
centre-table and spoke again, as she idiy 
turned over the leaves of a magazine without 
looking at it. 

** When first Agnes came here," she said, 
** I thought of it. I remember that when 
I presented Philip to her» I watched to 
see if she impressed him as she doea most 
people." 

" She did," said the Professor. " I remem- 
ber his speaking of it afterwards, and Baying 
what a charm hers was, and that her beauty 
must touch a man's best natura" 

" That was very good/' said Bertha, faintly 
smiling. " And it was very like him. And 
since then," she added, "you say he has 
spoken of her often in the same way and as he 
speaks of no one eise ? " 

" Again and again," answered the Professor. 
" The truth is, my dear, I am fond of speaking 
of her myself, and have occasionally led him 
in that direction. I have wished for him what 
you have wished." 

" And we have both of us," she said, half 
sadly, " been unkind to poor Laurence." 

She closed the magazine. 

**Perhaps he will go, after all," she said. 



Fathbr and Daughteb. 113 

«* He may see that it is best. He may be glad 
to go before the year is ended." 

She left her book and her chair. 

'* I think I must gp now," she said ; " I am 
a littie tired." 

He thought that she looked so, and the 
shadow which for a moment had half lifted 
itself feil again. 

" No," he thought, " she has not outlived it, 
and this is more bitter for her than the rest. It 
is only natural that it should be more bitter." 

When he got up to bid her good-night, she 
put a hand upon either of his Shoulders and 
kissed him. 

" 1 am glad I was not invited to the grand 
party, dear," she said ; "I have liked this 
better. It has been far better for me." 

There were only a few yards of space be- 
tween her father's house and her own, and in 
a few seconds she had ascended the steps and 
entered the door. As she did so she heard 
Richard in the parlour speaking rapidly and 
vehemently, and, entering, found that he was 
talking to Colonel Tredennis. The Colonel 
was Standing at one end of the room, as if he 
had tumed round with an abrupt movement ; 
Bichard was lying füll length upon a sofa, 

VOL. III. I 



114 Through One Administration. 

looking uneasy and excited, his cushions 
tumbled about him, They ceased speaking 
the moment they saw her, and there was an 
odd pause, noticing which, she came forwaxd 
and spoke with an effort at appearing at ea^e. 

** Do you know that this seems like conten- 
tioo." sL Said. «Ar, you qua^ng with 
Kichard, Colonel Tredennis, or is he quarrel- 
ling with you ? And why are you not at 
the reception ? " 

" We are quarrelling with eaeh other vio- 
lently," said Kichard, with a half laugh. 
** You arrived barely in time to prevent our 
Coming to blows. And why are you not at 
the reception ? " 

Bertha tumed to Tredennis, who for a 
moment seemed to have been Struck dumb by 
the sight of her. The memories the slender 
gray figure had brought to the Professor 
rushed back upon him with a force that stag- 
gered him. It was as if the ghost of some- 
thing dead had suddenly appeared before him 
and he was compelled to hold himself as if he 
did not see it. The little gray gown, the 
carelessly knotted kerchief — ^it seemed so 
terrible to see them and to be forced to realise 
through them how changed she was. He had 



Father and Daüghtek. 115 

never seen her look so ill and fragile as she 
did when she turned to him and spoke in her 
quiet, unemotional voice. 

" This is the result of political machination," 
she Said. " He has forgotten that we were not 
invited. Being absorbed in affairs of state, he 
no longer keeps an account of the doings of 
the giddy throng." 

Then he recovered himself. 

** You were not invited ! " he said. ^' Isn't 
there some mistäke about that ? I thought " 

"Your Impression naturally was that we 
were the foundation-stone of all social occa- 
sions," she responded ; " but this time they 
have dispensed with us. We were not invited." 

" Say that you did not receive your invita- 
tion," put in Kichard, restlessly. ** The other 
way of stating it is nonsense." 

She paused an instant, as if his manner 
ßuggested a new thought to her. 

" I wonder," she said slowly, " if there could 
be a reason^ — but no, I think that is impossible. 
It must have been an accident. But you," she 
added to Tredennis, " have not told me why 
you are not with the rest of the world." 

" I came away early," he answered. " I was 
there for an hour." 

I 2 



116 Through One Administration. 

He was glad that she did not sit down — ^he 
wished that she would go away — ^it would be 
better if she would go away and leave them to 
themselves again. 

" It was very gay, I suppose," she said. 
" And you saw Agnes ? " 

" I have just left her," he replied. 

" You ought to have stayed," she seid, tum- 
ing away with a smile. " It would have been 
better than quarrelling with Richard." 

And she went out of the room and left them 
together, as he had told himself it would be 
best she should. 

He did not look at her as she ascended 
the staircase ; he stood with his back to the 
open door, and did not speak until he heard 
her go into the room above them. Then he 
addressed Richard. 

" Do you understand me now ? " he said, 
stemly. " This is the beginning ! " 

'* The beginning ! " exclaimed Richard, with 
a half frantic gesture. " If this is the begin- 
ning — and things go wrong — imagine what 
the end wül be I " 

The room Bertha had entered was the 
nursery. In the room opening out of it, Jack 
and Janey slept in their small beds. Upon 



Father and Daughter. 117 

the lieartli-rug lay a broken toy. She bent to 
pick it up, and afterwards stood a moment 
holding it in her band without seeing it ; sbe 
still held it as she sank into a chair which 
was near her. 

" I will stay here a while," she said. " This 
is the best place for me." 

For a few minutes she sat quite stiU, some- 
thing like a Stupor had settled upon her ; she 
was thinking in a blind, disconnected way of 
Agnes Sylvestre. Everything would be right 
at last. Agnes would be happy. This was 
what she had wished — ^what she had intended 
from the first — when she had brought them 
together. It was she who had brought them 
together. And this was the plan she had had 
in her mind when she had done it ; and she 
had known what it would cost her even then. 
And then there came back to her the memory 
of the moment when she had turned away 
£rom them to pour out Laurence's coffee with 
hands she could not hold still, and whose tre- 
mor he saw and understood. Poor Laurence ! 
he must suffer too ! Poor Laurence ! 

She looked down suddenly at the broken 
toy in her band. 

" I will stay here more," she said. " It is 



118 Throügh One Administration. 

better here. There is nothing eise I And if I 
were a good woman I should want nothing 
eise. If I had only not spoken to Agnes — 
that was the mistake ; if she will only forget 
it 1 Sonve one should be happy — some one I 
It will be Agnes." 

She got up and went into the children's 
room, and knelt down by Janey^s bed, laying 
the toy on the coverlet. She put her arms 
round the child and spoke her name. 

*' Janey ! " she said. *^ Janey I " 

The child stirred, opened her eyes, and put 
an arm sleepily about her neck. 

" I said my prayers," she murmured. " Grod 
bless mamma and papa — and everybody. 
God bless Uncle Phmp." 

Bertha laid her face near her upon the pillow. 

" Yes," she said, brokenly. " You belong 
to me and I belong to you. I will stay here, 
Janey — with you ! " 



CHAPTER VI. 



A NOBLE FRIEND. 



SoMETiMES during the winter, when she 
glanced axound her parlour on the evenings of 
her receptions, Bertha feit as if she were in a 
waking dream. So many people of whom she 
seemed to know nothing were gathered about 
her ; she saw stränge faces on every side ; a 
new element had appeared which was gradually 
erowding out the old, and she herseif feit that 
she was almost a stranger in it. Day by day, 
and by almost imperceptible degrees at first, 
various mysterious duties had devolved upon 
her. She had found herseif calling at one 
house because the head of it was a member of 
a committee, at another because its mistress 
was a person whose influence over her husband 
it would be weU to consider ; she had issued 
an invitation here because the recipients must 



120 Thboügh One Administration. 

be pleased, another there because somebody 
was to be biased in the right direction. The 
persona thus to be pleased and biased were by 
no means invariably interes'ting. There was a 
ßtalwart Westemer or so, who made themselves 
almost too readily at home ; an occasional rigid 
New Englander, who suspected a lack of pur- 
pose in the atfaosphere ; and a stray South- 
emer, who exhibited a tendency towards a 
large and rather exhaustiye gallantry. As a 
rule, too, Bertha was obliged to admit that she 
found the men more easily entertained than the 
women, who were most of them new to their 
surroundings, and privately determined to do 
themselves credit and not be imposed upon by 
appearances ; and when this was not the case 
were either timorously overpowered by a sense 
of their inadequacy to the Situation, or calmly 
intrenched behind a shield of impassive com- 
posure more discouraging than all eise. It was 
not always easy to enliven such material : to 
be always ready with the right thing to say 
and do ; to understand, as by Inspiration, the 
intricacies of every occasion and the require- 
ments of every mental condition ; and while 
Bertha spared no effort, and used her every 
gift to the best of her ability, the result, even 



A Noble Friend. 121 

when comparatively successful, was rather pro- 
ductive of exhaustion, mental and physical. 

"They don*t care about me," she said to 
Arbuthnot one night, with a rueful laugh as 
she looked around her. " And I am always 
afraid of their privately suspecting that I don't 
care about them. Sometimes when I look at 
them, I cannot help being everpowered by a 
sense of there being a kind of ludicrousness 
in it all. Do you know, nearly every one 
of them has a reason for being here, and it is 
never by any chance connected with my reason 
for inviting them, I could give you some 
of the reasons. Shall I ? Some of them are 
feminine reasons and some of them are mas- 
culine. That woman at the end of the sofa — 
the thin, eager-looking one — comes because 
she wishes to accustom herseif to society. 
Her husband is a ' rising man/ and she is in 
love with him and has a hungry desire to keep 
pace with him. The woman she is talking 
to has a husband who wants something 
Senator Planefield may be induced to give 
him — and Senator Planefield is on his native 
heath here. That showy little Southern 
widow has a large claim against the govern- 
ment, and comea because she sees people she 



122 Through One Admikisteation. 

thinks it best to know. She is wanted 
because she has a favourite cousin wbo is 
given patriotically to opposing all measures 
not designed to benefit the South. It is 
rather fantastic when you reflect upon it, 
isn't it ? " 

" You know what I think about it without 
asking," answered Arbuthnot. 

" Yes, you have told me," was her response ; 
'^ but it will be all over before long, and then 
— Ah ! there is Senator Blundel ! Do you 
know, it is always a relief to me when he 
comes ; " and she went towards him with a 
brighter look than Arbuthnot had seen her 
wear at any time during the entire evening. 

It had taken her some time herseif to 
deeide why it was that she liked Blundel 
and feit at ease with him ; in fact, up to the 
present period she had scarcely done more 
than deeide that she did like him. She had 
not found his manner become more polished as 
their aequaintance progressed ; he was neither 
gallant nor accomplished ; he was always 
rather füll of himself, in a genuine, masculine 
way. He was blunt, and by no means tact- 
ful ; but she had never objeeted to him from 
the first, and after a while she had become 



A Noble Friend. 123 

conscious of feeling relief, as she had put it to 
Arbuthnot, when his streng, rather aggressive 
Personality presented itself upon the scene. 
He was not difficult to entertain, at least. 
Finding in her the best of listeners, he enter- 
tained himself by talking to her, and by 
makingsharp jokes, at which they both laughed 
with equal appreciation. He knew what to 
talk about, too, and what subjeets to joke on ; 
and, however apparently communicative his 
mood might be, his opinions were always 
kept thriftily in hand. 

^^He seems to talk a good deal," Kichard 
Said testily; *^but, atter all, you don't find 
out much of what he really thinks.*' 

Bertha had discovered this early in their 
acquaintance. If the object in making the 
house attractive to him was that he might 
be led to commit himself in any way during 
his Visits, that object was scarcely attained, 
When at last it appeared feasible to discuss 
the Westoria lands projeet in his presence, he 
fihowed no unwiUingness to listen or to ask 
questions ; but, the discussion being at an 
end, if notes had been compared no one could 
have Said that he had taken either side of 
the question. 



124 Through One Administration, 

" He's balancing things," Planefield saicL 
** I told you he would do it. You may trust 
him not to speak until he has made up 
his mind which side of the scale the weight 
is on." 

When these discussions were being carried 
an Bertha had a fancy that he was more inter- 
ested than he appeared outwardly. Several 
times she had observed that he asked her 
questions afterwards which proved that no 
Word had dropped on his ear unheeded, and 
that he had, for some reason best known 
to himself, reflected upon all he had heard. 
But their acquaintance had a side entirely 
untouched by worldly machinations, and it 
was this aspeet of it which Bertha liked. 
There was something homely and genuine 
about it. He paid her no compliments ; he 
even occasionally found fault with her habits, 
and what he regarded as the unnecessary 
conventionality of some of her surroundings ; 
but his good-natured egotism never oflfended 
her. A widower without family, and im- 
mersed in political business, he knew little of 
the comforts of home life. He lived in two or 
three rooms, füll of papers, books, and pigeon- 
holes, and took his meals at an hoteL He 



A Noble Friend. 125 

• 

found this convenient if not luxurious, and 
more than convenience it had never yet 
occurred to him to expect or demand. But he 
was not too dull to appreciate the good which 
feil in his way ; and after spending an hour 
with the Amorys on two or three occasions, 
when he had left the scene of his political 
labonrs fagged and out of humour, he began 
to find pleasure and relief in his unceremonious 
Visits, and to look forward to them. There 
came an evening when Bertha, in looking 
over some music, came upon a primitive 
bailad which proved to be among the recol- 
lections of his youth, and she aroused him to 
enthusiasm by singing it. His musical taste 
was not remarkable for its cultivation; he 
was strongly in favonr of pronounced melody, 
and was disposed to regard a song as in- 
complete without a chonis; but he enjoyed 
himself when his prejudices were pandered 
to, and Bertha rather respected his courageous 
if benighted frankness, and his obstinate faith 
in his obsolete favourites. So she sang " Ben 
Bolt" to him, and "The Harp that once 
through Tara's Halls," and others fax less 
classical and more florid ; and while she sang 
he sat ungracefully but comfortably by the 



126 Through One Administration. 

fire, his eyes twinkling less watchfuUy, the 
rugged lines of his blunt-feätured face almost 
settling into repose, and sometimes when she 
ended he roused himself with something 
like a sigh. 

" Do you like it ? " she would say. " Does 
it make you forget * the gentieman from In- 
diana ' and * the Senator from Connecticut ' ? "^ 

" I don't want to forget them," he would 
reply with dogged good humour. " They are 
not the kind of fellows it is safe to forget, 
but it makes my recollections of them 
more agreeable." 

But after a while there were times when he 
was not in the best of humours, and when 
Bertha had a fancy that he was not entirely 
at ease or pleased with herseif» At such times 
his Visits were brief and unsatisfactory, and 
she frequently discovered that he regarded 
her with a restless and perturbed expression, 
as if he was not quite certain of his own 
opinions of her. 

" He looks at me," she said to Eichard, 
" as if he had moments of suspecting me of 
something." 

" Nonsense I " said Eichard. " What could 
he suspect you of ? " 



A Noble Feiend. 127 

" Of nothing/' she answered. " I think 
that was what we agreed to call it." 

But she never failed to shrink when the 
twinkling eyes rested upon her with the dis- 
turbed questioning in their glance, and the 
eonsciousness of this shrinking was very bitter 
to her in secret. 

When her guest approached her on the 
evening before referred to, she detected at 
once that he was not in a condition of mind 
altogether imruffled. The glances he cast on 
those about him were not encouraging, and 
the few nods of recognition he bestowed were 
far from cordial; his hair stood on end a 
trifle more aggressively than usual, and his 
short, stout body expressed a degree of 
general dissatisfaction which it was next to 
impossible to ignore. 

Bertha did not attempt to ignore it. 

** I will teil you something before you speak 
to me," she said. "Something has put you 
out of humour." 

He gave her a sharp glance and then looked 
away over the heads of the crowd. 

" There is always enough to put a man out of 
humour," he said. " What a lot of people you 
have here to-night ! What do they come for ? " 



128 Throügh One Administration, 

" I have just been telling Mr. Arbuthnot 
some of the reasons/' she answered. " They 
are very few of them good . ones. You came 
hoping to recover your spirits." 

** I came to look at you," he seid. 

He was frequently blunt, but there was a 
bluntness about this speech which surprised her. 
She answered him with a laugh, however. 

*'Iamalways worth looking at/' she said. 
" And now you have seen me ? " 

He was looking at her by this time, and 
even more sharply than before. It seemed as 
if he was bent upon reading in her face the 
answer to the question he had asked of it 
before, but he evidently did not find it. 

"There's something wrong with you,'^ he 
Said. " I don't know what it is. I don't know 
what to make of you." 

" If you could make anything of me but 
Bertha Amory," she replied, " you might do a 
Service to society ; but that is out of the 
question; and as to there being something 
wrong with me, there is something wrong with 
all of US. There is something wrong with Mr. 
Arbuthnot, he is not enjoying himself ; there 
is something wrong with Senator Planefield, 
who has been gloomy all the evening." 



A Noble Friend. 129 

" Planefield," he said. " Ah ! yes, there he 
is ! Here pretty often, isn't he ? " 

" He is a great friend of Richard's/' she 
repUed, with discretion. 

" So I have heard," he retumed. And then 
he gave his attention to Planefield for a few 
minutes, as if he found him also an object of 
deep interest. After this inspection, he turned 
to Bertha again. 

"Well/^ he said, "I suppose you enjoy all 
this or you wouldn't do it ? " 

"You are not enjoying it/' she replied. 
"It does not exhilarate you as I hoped it 
would." 

" I'm out of humour," was his answer. " I 
told you so. I have just heard something I 
don't like. I dropped in here to stay five 
minutes and take a look at you and see 
if " 

He checked hiinself and rubbed his upright 
liair impatiently, almost angrily. 

" I'm not sure that you mightn't be enjoy- 
ing yourself better/' he said, "and I should 
like to know something more of you than 
I do.'^ 

" If any information I can give you '' 

she began. 

VOL. ni. K 



130 Through One Administration. 

^'Come,'' he said, with a sudden eflFort at 
better humour, "that is the way you talk to 
Planefield. We are too good friends for that." 

His shrewd eyes fixed themselves on her as 
if asking the unanswered question again. 

"Comel" he said. " Tm a blunt, old- 
fashioned fogey, but we are good, honest firiends 
— and always have been." 

She glanced across the room at Eichard, 
who was talking to a stubbom opposer of the 
great measure, and making himself delightful 
beyond description. She wished for the mo- 
ment that he was not quite so picturesque and 
animated ; then she gathered herseif together. 

" I think we have been," she said. " I hope 
you will believe so." 

'' Well," he answered, " I shouldn't like to 
believe anything eise." 

She thought that perhaps he had said more 
than he originally intended; he changed the 
subjeet abruptly, made a few comments upon 
people near them, asked a few questions, and 
finally went away, having scarcely spoken to 
any one but herseif. 

" Why did he not remain longer ? " Richard 
asked afterwards, when the guests were gone 
and they were talking the evening over. 



A Noble Feiend. 131 

** He waa not in the mood to meet people," 
Bertha replied. " He said he had heard some- 
thing he did not like, and it had put him out 
of humour. I think it was something about 
me. 

" About you ! " Richard exclaimed. " Why, 
in heaven's name, about you ? " 

" His manner made me think so," she an- 
swered, coldly. " And it would not be at all 
unnatural. I think we may begin to expect 
such things." 

" üpon my word," said Richard, starting 
up, " I think that is going rather far. Don't 
you See " — with righteous indignation — " what 
an Imputation you are casting on me ? Do 
you suppose I would allow you to do anything 
that — that " 

She raised her eyes and met his with an 
unwavering glance. 

"Certainly not," she said quickly. And 
his sentence remained unfinished, not because 
he feit that his point had been admitted, bui 
because, for some mysterious reason, it sud- 
denly became impossible for him to say 

more. 

More than once of late, when he had 
launched into one of his spasmodic defences* 

K 2 



132 Through One Administration. 

of himself, he had found himself checked by 
this intangible power in her uplifted eyes, 
and he certainly did not feel his grievances 
the less for the experiences. 

Until during the last few months he had 
always counted it as one of his wife's chief 
charms that there was nothing complicated 
about her, that her mcthods were as simple 
and direct as a child's. It had never seemed 
necessary to explain her. But he had not 
found this so of late. He had even begun to 
feel that though there was no outward breach 
in the tenor of their lives, an almost impal- 
pable barrier had risen between them. He 
expressed no wish she did not endeavour to 
gratify ; her manner towards himself — with 
the exception of the fleeting moments when 
he feit the check — was entirely unchanged, 
The spirit of her gaiety ruled the house, as 
it had always done ; and yet he was not always 
sure of the exact significance of her jests and 
laughter. The jests were clever, the laugh 
had a light ring, but there was a diflferenee 
which puzzled him, and which — ^because he 
recognised in it some vague connection with 
himself — he tried in his moments of leisure 
\o explain. He had even spoken of it to 



A Noble Friend. 133 

Colonel Tredennis on occasions when his mood 
was confidential. 

"She used to be as frank as a child," he 
Said, " and have the lightest way in the world ; 
and I liked it. I am a ratlier feather-headed 
fellow myself, perhaps, and it suited me. But 
it is all gone now. When she laughs I don't 
feel sure of her, and when she is silent I begin 
to wonder what she is thinking of.*' 

The thing she thought, the words she said 
to herseif oftenest were : " It will not last very 
long." She said them over to herseif at mo- 
ments she could not have sustained herseif 
under but for the consolation she found in 
them. Beyond this time, when what she 
faced from day to day would be over, she 
had not yet looked. 

" It is a Gurions thing," she said to Arbuth- 
not, "but I seem to have ceased even to 
think of the future. I wonder sometimes if 
very old people do not feel so — as if there 
was nothing more to happen." 

There was another person who found the 
events of the present sufläcient to exclude for 
the time being, almost all thought of the 
fiiture. This person was Colonel Tredennis, . 
who had found his responsibilities increase 



134 Through One Administration. 

upon him also, — not the least of these respon- 
sibilities being, it must be confessed, that 
intimacy with Mr. Richard Amory of which 
Bertha had spoken. 

"He is very intimate with Richard," ehe 
had Said, and she had every reason for making 
the comment. 

At first it had been the Colonel who had 
made the advances for reasons of his own, 
but later it had not been necessary for him 
to make advances. Having found relief in 
making his first reluctant half-confidences, 
Richard had gradnally fallen into making 
others. When he had been overpowered by 
secret anxiety and nervous distrust of every- 
thing, finding himself alone with the Colonel, 
and admiring and respecting above all things 
the self-control he saw in him — a self-control 
which meant safety and silence nnder all 
temptations to betray the faintest shadow of 
a trust reposed in him — it had been impossi- 
ble for him to resist the Impulse to speak of 
the trials which beset him ; and having once 
spoken of them, it was again impossible not 
to go a little further, and say more than he 
had at first intended. So he had gone on, 
from one step to another, until there had come 



A Noble Friend. 135 

a day when the Colonel himself had cliecked 
him for an instant, feeling it only the part of 
honour in the man who was the cooler of the 
two, and who had nothing to risk or repent. 

"Wait a moment," he said. "Remember, 
that though I have not asked questions so 
fax, I am ready to hear anything you choose 
to say — ^but don*t teil me what you might 
wish you had kept back to-morrow." 

"The devil take it all," cried Richard, 
dashing his fist on the table ; " I must teil 
some one, or I shall go mad." Notwith- 
standing the misery which impelled him, he 
always told his story in his own way, and 
gave it a complexion more delicate than a 
less graceful historian might have been gen- 
erous enough to bestow. He had been too 
sanguine and enthusiaBtic ; he had made mis- 
takes ; he had been led by the duplicity of a 
wily World into follies ; he had been unfortu- 
nate; those more experienced than himself 
had betrayed the confidence it had been only 
natural he should repose in them. And 
throughout the labyrinth of the relation he 
wound his way — a graceful, agile, supple 
figure, lightly avoiding an obstacle here, 
dexterously overstepping a barrier there, 



136 Throügh One Administration. 

and untouched by any shadow but that of 
misfortune. 

At first he spoke chiefly of the compli- 
cations which bore heavily upon him; and 
theae complications, arising entirely from the 
actions of others, committed him to so little 
that the Colonel listened with apprehension 
more grave than the open confession of greater 
Wunders would have awakened in him. " He 
would teil more," he thought, " if there were 
less to teil." 

The grim fancy came to him sometimes 
as he listened, that it was as if he watched 
a man circling about the edge of a volcano, 
drawing nearer and nearer, until at last, in 
spite of himself. and impeUed by some dread 
necessity, he must plunge headlong in. And 
so Richard circled about his crater : sometimes 
drawn nearer by the emotion and excitement 
of the moment, sometimes withdrawing a 
trifle through a caution as momentary, but in 
each of his circlings revealing a little more 
of the truth. The revelations were principally 
connected with the Westoria lands scheme, 
and were such in many instances as the 
Colonel was not whoUy unprepared to hear. 
He had not looked on during the last year for 



A Noble Feiend. 137 

nothing ; and often when Richard had been 
in gay good spirits, and had imagined him- 
self telling nothing, his silent companion had 
heard his pleasantries with forebodings which 
he could not control. He was not deceived 
by any appearance of entire frankness, and 
knew that he had not been told all, nntil one 
dark and stormy night, as he sat in his room, 
Richard was announced, and came in pallid, 
haggard, beaten by the rain, and at the lowest 
ebb of depression. He had had a hard and 
bitter day of it, and it had foUowed several 
others quite as hard and bitter ; he had been 
fagging about the Capitol, going the old 
rounds, using the old arguments, trying new 
ones, overcoming one obstacle only to find 
himself confronted with another, feeling that 
he was losing ground where it was a matter 
of life and death that he shöuld gain it ; 
spirits and courage deserting him just when 
he needed them most ; and all this being over, 
he dropped into his office to find awaiting 
him there, letters containing news which gave 
the final blow. 

He sat down by the table and began his out- 
pourings, graceful, attractive, injured. The 
Colonel thought him so, as he watched him 



138 Through One Administration. 

and listened, recognising meanwhile the incom- 
pleteness of bis recital, and making up bis mind 
that the time had come when it was safer that 
the whole truth should be told. In the hours 
in which he had pondered upon the subject, 
he gradually decided that such an oceasion 
would arrive ; and here it was. 

So, at a certain fitting juncture, just as 
Richard was lightly skirting a delicate point, 
Tredennis leaned forward and laid bis open 
band on the table. 

"I think," he said, "you had better teil 
me the whole story. You have never done it 
yet. What do you say ? " 

The boarder on the floor below, who had 
heard bim Walking to and fro on the first New 
Year's night he had spent in Washington and 
on many a night since, heard bis firm, regulär 
tread again Juring the half hour in which 
Richard told, in fitful outbursts, what he had 
not found bimself equal to telling before. It 
was not easy to teil it in a very clear and 
connected manner ; it was necessary to inter- 
lard it with many explanations and extenua- 
tions ; and even when these were supplied, 
there was a baldness about the facts, as they 
gradually grouped themselves together, which 



A Noble Friend. 139 

it was not agreeable to contemplate ; and 
Eichard feit this himself gallingly. 

"I know how it appears to you," he saiA; 
" I know how it sounds ! That is the mad- 
dening side of it — it looks so mueh worse 
than it really is ! There is not a man living 
who would aceuse me of intentional wrong. 
Confound it ! I seem to have been forced 
into doing the very things it was least natural 
to me to do 1 Bertha herseif would say it — 
she would understand it. She is always just 
and generous 1 " 

" Yes," Said the Colonel. " I should say she 
had been generous." 

"You mean that I have betrayed her 
generosity ! " cried Kiehard. " That, of 
course I I expeeted it." 

**You will find," said the Colonel, 'Hhat 
others will say the same thing." 

He had heard even more than his worst 
misgivmgs had suggested to him, and the 
shock of it had destroyed something of his 
self-control. For the time being he was in no 
lenient mood. 

" I know what people will say ! " Kiehard 
exclaimed. " Do you suppose I have not 
thought of it a thousand times ? I know 



140 Thkoögh One Administration. 

what I should say if I did not know the cir- 
cumstances. It is the circumstances that 
ijiake the diflference." 

" The faet that they are your circumstances, 
and not another man's," began Tredennis ; but 
there he ehecked himself. " I beg your 
pardon," he said, coldly. " I have no right 
to meet your confidence with blame. It will 
do no good. If I can give you no help, I 
might better be silent. There were circum- 
stances which appeared extenuating to you, I 
suppose." 

He was angered by his own anger, as he had 
often been before. He told himself that he 
was making the matter a personal cause, as 
usual ; but how could he hear that her very 
generosity and simplicity had been used against 
her by the man who should have guarded her 
interests as his first duty, without buming 
with sharp and fierce indignation. 

'' If I understand you," he said, " your only 
hope of recovering what you have lost lies in 
the success of the Westoria scheme ? " 

^' Yes," answered Amory, with his forehead 
on his hands, " that is the diabolical truth ! " 

" And you have lost ? " 

" Once I was driven into say in g to you that 



, A Noble Feiend. 141 

if the thing should fall it would mean ruin to 
me. That was the truth too." 

The Colonel stood still. 

" Euin to you ! " he said. *' Euin to your 
wife — ^ruin to your children — serious loss to 
the old man who " 

" Who trusted me 1 " Richard finished, 
gnawing his white lips. " I see it in exactly 
the same light myself, and it does not make 
it easier to beax. That is the way a thing 
looks when it fails. Suppose it had sueceeded. 
It may succeed yet. They trusted me, and, I 
teil you, I trusted myself." 

It was easy to see just what despair would 
seize him if the worst came to the worst, and 
how powerless he would be in its clutches. 
He was like a reed beaten by the wind, even 
now. A sudden paroxysm of fear feil upon 
him. 

'' Great God ! " he eried. " It can't fail ! 
What could I say to them — ^how could I 
explain it ? " 

A thousand wild thoughts surged through 
Tredennis's brain as he heard him. The old 
sense of helplessness was strong upon him. 
To his upright strength there seemed no way 
of judging fairly of, or dealing practically 



142 Through One Administration. 

with, such dishonour and weakness. What 
Standard could be applied to a man who lied 
agreeably in bis very thoughts of himself and 
bis actions. He bad scarcely made a State- 
ment during tbe last bour wbicb bad not 
contained some airy falsebood. Of wbom was 
it be tbougbt in bis momentary anguisb ? 
Not of Bertba — ^not of ber cbildren — ^not of 
tbe gentle old scbolar wbo bad always been 
lenient witb bis faults. It was of bimself be 
was tbinking — of Eicbard Amory robbed of 
bis refined picturesqueness by mere circum- 
stance, and plaeed by bad luck at a baleful 
disadvantage ! 

For a few minutes tbere was a silence. 
Eicbard sat witb bis brow upon bis bands, 
bis elbows on tbe table before bim. Tredennis 
paeed to and fro, looking downward. At lengtb 
Eicbard raised bis bead. He did so because 
Tredennis bad stopped bis walk. 

" Wbat is it ? '' be asked. 

Tredennis walked over to bim and sat down. 
He was pale, and wore a set and rigid look, 
tbe cbief cbaracteristic of wbicb was tbat 
it expressed absolutely notbing. His voice 
was just as bard, and expressed as little wbeu 
be spoke. 



A Noble Friend. 143 

" I have a proposition to make to you," he 
Said ; " and I will preface it by the Statement 
that, as a business man, I am perfectly well 
aware that it is almost madness to make it. I 
say * almost/ Let it rest there. I wiU assume 
the risks von have run in the Westoria scheme. 
Invest the money you have charge of in 
something safer. You say there are chances 
of success. I will take those chances." 

" What ! " cried Kichard. ^' What ! " 

He sat upright, staring. He did not believe 
the evidence of his senses, but Tredennis went 
on, without the quiver of a muscle, speaking 
steadily, almost monotonously. 

" I have money," he said, " more than you 
know, perhaps. I have had recently a legacy, 
which would of itself make me a comparatively 
rieh man. That I was not dependent upon 
my pay you knew before. I have no family. 
I shall not marry. I am fond of your children, 
of Janey, particularly. I should have pro- 
vided for her future in any case. You have 
made a bad investment in these lands ; 
transfer them to me, and invest in something 
safer." 

" And if the bill fails to pass ! " exclaimed 
Richard. 



144 Throuoh Oim Administration^. 

" If it falls to pass, I shall have the land 
on my hands ; if it passes, I shall have made 
something by a venture, and Janey will be 
the richer; but, as it Stands, the venture 
had better be mine than yours. You have 
lost enough." 

Richard gave his hair an excited toss back- 
ward, and stared at him as he had done 
before; a slight, cold moisture broke out on 
his forehead. 

" You mean " he began, breathlessly. 

" Do you remember," said Tredennis, " wbat 
I told you of the comments people were be- 
ginning to make? They have assumed the 
form I told you they would. It is best for — 
for your children that they should be put an 
end to. If I assume these risks, there will bc 
no further need for you to use — to exert your- 
self." He began to look white about the 
mouth, and through his iron stolidity there 
was something revealed, before which Richard 
feit himself quail. '* The night that Blundel 
came in to your wife's reception, and remained 
so short a time, he had heard a remark upon 
the influence she was exerting over him, and 
it had had a bad eflfect. The remark was made 
publicly at one of the hoteis." He turned a 



A Noble Friend. 145 

little whiter, and the something all the strength 
in him had held down at the outset leaped to 
the surface. " I have no wife to — ^to use," he 
Said ; ** if I had, by heavens, I would have 
spared her ! " 

He had held himself in hand and been silent 
a long time, but he could not do it now. 

"She is the mother of your children," he 
cried, clenching his great hand. " And women 
are beginning to avoid her, and men to bandy 
her name to and fro. You have deeeived her, 
you have thrown away her fortune ; you have 
used her as an iiistrument in your schemes. 
/, who am only an outsider, with no right to 
defend her—/ defend her for her father's sake, 
for herchüd's, for her own ! You are on the 
verge of ruin and disgrace. I offer you the 
chance to retrieve yourself — ^to retrieve her ! 
Take it, if you are a man ! " 

Richard had fallen back in his chair, breath- 
less and ashen. In all his imaginings of what 
the future might hold, he had never thought 
of such a possibility as this — that it should be 
this man who would turn upon him and place 
an interpretation so fiercely unsparing upon 
what he had done I Under all his admiration 
and respect for the colonel, there had been 

VOL. m. L 



146 Throuoh One Administration. 

bidden, it must be admitted, an abnost un- 

conscious toucb of contempt for bim, as a 

ratber beavy and unsopbisticated personage, 

scarcely versatile or agile enougb, and formed 

in a mould somewbat obsolete and qnixotic — a, 

safe person to confide in, and one to invite 

confidence passively by bis belief in wbat was 

presented to bim; a man to make a good 

listener and to encourage one to believe in 

one's own Statements, certainly not a man to 

embarrass and discourage a bistorian by asking 

difficult questions or translating too bterally 

wbat was said. He bad not asked questions 

until to-nigbt, and bis face bad said very little 

for bim on any oecasion. Among otber tbings, 

Riebard bad secretly — tbougb leniently — ^felt 

him to be a trifle stolid, and bad amiably for- 

given bim for it. It was tbis very tbing wbieh 

made tbe sudden cbange appear so keen an 

injustice and injury ; it amounted to a breach 

of confidence, tbat he sbould bave formed a 

deliberate and obstinate opinion of bis own, 

entirely unbiased by tbe presentation of the 

case ofiered to bim. He bad spoken more 

tban once, it was true, in a manner wbicb bad 

suggested prejudice, but it bad been tbe preju- 

dice of tbe primeval mind, unable to adjust 



A Noble Feiekdu 147 

itself to modern conditions and easily disre- 

.^arded by more experienced. But now ! — he 

'Mras stolid no longer. His first words had 

Startled Eichard beyond expression. His face 

Said more for him than his words ; it burned 

v^-hite with the fire he had hidden so long ; his 

great frame quivered with the passion of the 

moment ; when he had clenched his hand it 

loLad been in the vain eflfort to hold it still ; and 

yet, the man who saw it recognised in it only 

the wrath and scorn which had reference to 

himscK. Perhaps it was best that it should 

have been so, best that his triviality was so 

complete that he could see nothing which was 

not in some way connected with his own 

Personality. 

" Tredennis," he gasped out, " you are 

terribly harsh ! I did not think you " 

"Even if I could lie and palter to you," 
Said Tredennis, his clenched hand still on the 
table, "this is not the time for it. I have 
tried before to make you face the truth, but 
you have refused to do it. Perhaps you had 
made yourself belle ve what you told me — 
that no härm was meant or done. / know 
what härm has been done. I have heard the 
talk of the hotel corridors and clubs ! " His 

L 2 



148 Theoüoh One Administration. 

band clenched itself haxder and he dröw in^ 
a sharp breath. 

" It is time tliat you should*give this thing "I 
up," he continued, with deadly determination. 
** And I am willing to Shoulder it. Who eise 
would do the same thing ? " 

"No one eise," said Richard, bitterly. 
" And it is not for my sake you do it, either ; 
it is for the sake of some of your ideal fancies 
that are too fine for ois worldlings to under- 
stand, I swear ! " And he feit it specially 
hard that it was so. 

" Yes," replied the Colonel, " I suppose you 
might call it that. It is not for your sake, as 
you say. It has been one of my fancies that 
a man might even deny himself for the sake 
of an — an idea, and I am not denying myself. 
I am only giving to your child, in one way, 
what I meant to give to her in another. She 
would be willing to share it with her mother, 

I think." 

And then, somehow, Richard began to feel 
that this oflfer was a demand, and that, even 
if bis sanguine mood should come upon him 
again, he would not find it exactly easy to 
avoid it. It seemed actually as if there was 
something in this man, — some principle of 



A Noble Friend. 149 

^"trength, of feeling, of conviction — which 

^Jmost constituted a right by whicli lie might 

^iontend for what he asked ; and before it, in 

liis temporary abasement and anguish of mind, 

lüchard Amory faltered. He said a great 

deal, it is true, and argued bis case as he had 

^xgued it before, being betrayed in the course 

of the argument by the exigences of the case 

to add factsaswell as fancies. He endeavoured 

to adom his position 'as mueh as possible, 

and, naturally, his failure was not entire. 

There were hopes of the passage of the bill, 

sometimes strong hopes, it seemed ; if the 

xnoney he had invested had been his own, if 

it had not been for the failure of his specula- 

"fcions in other quarters, if so much had not 

depended upon failure and success, he would 

liave run all risks willingly. There were, indeed, 

xnoments when it almost appeared that his com- 

panion was on the point of making a capital 

Investment, and being much favoured thereby. 

" It is really not half so bad as it seems," 

he said, gaining cheerfulness as he talked. 

" But, after such a day as I have had, a man 

loses courage and cannot look at things col- 

lectedly. I have been up and down in the 

Scale a score of time in the last eight hoursi 



150 Through One Administration. 

That IS where the wear and tear comes in. A 
great deal depends on Blundel ; and I had a 
talk with him which carried üs further than 
we have ever been before." 

" Further," said Tredennis. " In what 
direction ? " 

Richard flushed slightly. 

" I think I sounded him pretty well," he 
said. '* There is no use mincing matters ; it 
has to be done. We have never been able to 
get at his views of things exactly, and I won't 
say he went very far this aftemoon, but I was 
IQ a desperate mood, and — ^well, I think I 
reached bottom. He half promised to call at 
the house this evening. I dare say he is with 
Bertha now." 

Something in his flush, which had a sHghtly 
excited and triumphant air, something in his 
look and tone, cansed Tredennis to start in 
his chair. 

" What is he there for ? " he said. " What 
do you mean ? " 

Richard thrust his hands in his pockets. 
For a moment he seemed to have lost all 
his grace and refinement of charm — for the 
moment he was a distinctly coarse and 
xindraped human being. 



A Noble Friend. 151 

"He has gone to make an evening call/* 
he Said. " And if she manages him as well as 
she has managed him before — as well as she 
can manage any man she chooses to take in 
hand, and yet not give him more than a smile 
or so — your Investment, if you make it, may 
not tum out such a bad one." 



CHAPTER VII. 

AN IMPORTANT INTERVIEW. 

Bertha had spent the greater part of the 
day with her children, as she had spent part 
of many days lately. She had gone up to. 
the nursery after breakfast to see Jack and 
Janey at their lessons ; and had remained 
with them and given herseif up to their enter- 
tainment. She was not well ; the weather 
was bad ; she might give herseif a holiday, 
and she would spend it in her own way, in 
the one refuge which never failed her. 

^^ It is always quiet here/' she said to her- 
self. " If I could give up all the rest — all of 
it — and spend all my days here, and think of 
nothing eise, I might be better. There are 
women who live so. I think they must be 
better in every way than I am,— and happier. 



An Important Interview. 153 

I am sure I should have been happier if I had 
begun so long ago." 

And as she sat, with Janey at her side, in 
the large chair which held them both, her 
arm thrown round the child's waist, there 
came to her a vague thought of what the 
unknown future might form itself into when 
she "began again." It would be beginning 
again when the sea was between the new life 
and the old ; everything would be left behind 
— ^but the children. She would live as she 
had lived in Virginia, always with the children 
— always with the children. " It is the only 
ßafe thing," she thought, clasping Janey closer. 
" Nothing eise is safe for a woman who is im- 
happy. K one is happy one may be gay, and 
look on at the world with the rest ; but there 
are some who must not look on — who dare 
not." 

"Mamma," said Janey, "you are holding 
me a little too close, and your face looks — it 
looks — as if you were thinking." 

Bertha laughed to reassure her. They were 
used to this gay, soft laugh of hers, as the 
rest of the world was. If she was silent, if the 
room was not bright with the merriment she 
had always filled it with, they feit themselves 



154 Through One Administration. 

a trifle injured, and demanded their natural 
rights with. juvenile imperiousness. ^* Mamma 
always laughs/' Jack had once announced to 
a roomful of Company. ^* She plays new 
games with us and laughs, and we laugh, too. 
Maria and Susan are not funny. Mamma is 
funny, and like a little girl grown up. We 
always have fun when she comes into the 
nursery." " It is something the same way in 
the parlour," Planefield had said, showing his 
teeth amiably ; and Bertha, who was standing 
near Colonel Tredennis, had laughed in a 
manner to support her reputation, but had 
said nothing. So she laughed now, not very 
vivaciously, perhaps. "That was very im- 
proper, Janey," she said, " to look as if I was 
thinking. It is bad enough to be thinking, 
It must not occur again." 

" But if you were thinking of a story to 
teil US," suggested Jack, graciously, "it 
wouldn't matter, you see. You might go on 
thinking." 

"But the story was not a new one," she 
answered, "It was sad. I did not like it 
myself " 

" We should like it," said Janey. 

" If it's a story," remarked Jack, twisting 



An Important Interview. 155 

"fcle string round liis top, " it's all right. There 
"^as a story Uncle Philip told us." 

" Suppoae you teil it to me/' said Bertha. 

" It was about a knight," said Janey, " who 

Xirent to a great battle. It was very sorrow- 

£il. He was strong, and happy, and bold, and 

'the king gave him a sword and armour tbat 

glittered and was beautiful. And bis hair 

"waved in the breeze. And be was young and 

l)rave. And bis horse arcbed its neck. And 

^lie knigbt longed to go and figbt in the 

iDattle, and was glad and not afraid ; and the 

people looked on and praised him, because 

t^hey thought he would figbt so well. But just 

«ts the battle began, before he had even drawn 

tis sword, a stray shot came and he feil. And 

i^liile the battle went on he lay there dying, 

^ith bis band on bis breast. And at night, 

when the battle was over, the stars came out, 

he lay and looked up at them, and at the 

dark-blue sky, and wondered why he had 

been given his sword and armour, and why he 

had been allowed to feel so strong, and glad, 

and eager — only for that. But he did not 

know. There was no one to teil him. And 

he died. And the stars shone down on his 

bright armour and his dead face." 



156 Through One Administration. 

'*! didn't like it myself," commented Jack. 
" It wasn't rauch of a story. I told him so." 

"He was sorry he told it," said Janey, 
" because I cried. I don't think he meant to 
teil such a sad story." 

" He wasn't funny that day," observed 
Jack. " Sometimes he isn't funny at all, and 
he sits and thinks about things ; and then, if 
we make him teil us a story, he doesn't teil a 
good one. He used to be nicer than he 
is now." 

"I love him," said Janey, faithfully; "I 
think he is nice all the time." 

" It wasn't much of a story, that is true,** 
said Bertha. " There was not enough of it." 

" He died too soon," said Jack. 

"Yes," said Bertha; "he died too soon, 
that was it — too soon." And the laugh she 
ended with had a sound which made her 
shudder. 

She got u{) from her rocking-chair quickly. 

" We won't teil stories," she said. " We 
will play. We will play ball and blind-man's- 
buff— and run about and get warm. That 
will be better." 

And she took out her ' handkerchief and 
tied it over her eyes with unsteady hands^ 



An Important Interview. 157 

laughing again — laughing while the children 
laughed too. 

They played until the room rang with tlieir 
merriment. They had not been so gay 
together for many a day, and when the game 
was at an end they tried another and another, 
until they were tired and ready for their 
nursery dinner. Bertha did not leave them 
even then. She did not expect Eichard home 
until their own dinner-hour in the evening, so 
she sat at the children's table and helped 
them herseif, in the nurse's place ; and they 
were in high spirits, and loquacious and 
confidential. 

When the meal was over, they sat by the 
nursery fire, and Meg feil asleep in her 
mother's arms ; and after she had laid her 
on her bed, Bertha came back to Jack and 
Janey; and read and talked to them until 
dusk began to close in about them. It was, 
as they sat so together, that a sealed package 
was brought to her by a servant, who said it 
had been left at the door by a messenger. 
It contained two letters — one addressed to 
Senator Blundel, and one to herseif — and 
both were in Eichard's band. 

"I suppose something has detained him, 



158 Thbouoh One Administration» 

and I am not to wait dinner," she thought, 
as she opened the envelope bearing her own 
name. 

The same thing had occurred once or twice 
before, so it made but little impressibn upon 
her. There were the usual perfectly natural 
excuses. He had been very hard at work 
and would be obliged to remain out until 
some time past their dinner hour. He had 
an engagement at one of the hoteis, and 
could dine there ; he was not quite sure that 
he should be at home until late. Then he 
added, just before closing — 

" Blundel said something about calling this 
evening. He had been having a hard day of 
it, and said he wanted a change. I had a 
very satisfactory talk with him, and I think 
he begins to see the rights of our case. 
Entertain him as charmingly as possible, and 
if he is not too tired and is in a good humour, 
band him the inclosed letter. It contains 
testimony which ought to be a strong 
argument, and I think it will be." 

ßertha looked at the letter. It was not at 
all imposing, and seemed to contain nothing 
more than a slip of paper. She put it down 
on the mantel and sighed faintly. 



An Important Interview. 159 

" If he knew what a Service he would do 
me by seeing the rights of the case," she said 
to herseif, " I think he would listen to their 
arguments. I think he likes me well enough 
to do it. I belle ve he would enjoy being kind 
to me. If this should be the end of it all, it 
would be worth the trouble of being amusing 
and amiable one evening." 

But she did "not look forward with any 
great pleasure to the prospect of what was 
before her. Perhaps her day in the nursery 
had been a little too much for her ; she was 
tired and would have been glad to be left 
alone. But this was not to be. She must 
attire herseif, in aU her bravery, and sing and 
laugh and be gay a little longer. How often 
had she done the same thing before ? How 
often would she do it again ? 

"There are some people who are born to 
play comedy," she said afterwards, as she 
stood before her mirror, dressing. ** They can 
do nothing eise. I am one of them. Very 
little is expected of me, only that I shall 
always laugh and make jokes. If I were to 
try tragedy, that would be a better jest than 
all the rest. If I were to be serious, what a 
joke that would be ! " 



160 Through One Administration. 

She thought, as she had done a thousand 
times, of a portrait of berself which had 
been painted three years before. It had 
been her Christmas giffc to Richard, and had 
been considered a great success. It was a 
wonderfuUy spirited likeness, and the artist 
had been fortunate in catching her brightest 
look. 

" It is the expression that is so marvellous," 
Richard had often said. " When I look at it, 
I always expect to hear you laugh." 

"Are they never tired of it," she said, 
*^ never tired of hearing me laugh ? If I 
were to stop some day and say, *See, I am 
tired of it myself. I have tears as well as 

the rest of you. Let me ' " She checked 

herseif, her hands had begun to tremble — 
her voice ; she knew too weU what was 
Coming upon her. She looked at herseif in 
the glass. 

" I must dress myself carefully," she said, 
"if I am to look vivacious. One's attire is 
called upon to do a great deal for one when 
one has a face like that." 

Outwardly, her attire had done a great deal 
for her when, after she had dined alone, she 
sat awaiting her guest. The fire bumed 



An Important Interview. 161 

brightly, the old songs lay upon the piano, a 
low stand with a pretty coflfee service upon it 
was drawn near her, a gay little work-basket 
containing some trifle of graceful work was 
on her knee. Outside, the night was de- 
cidedly unpleasant. " So unpleasant," she 
Said to herseif, "that it will surprise me if 
he comes." But though by eight o'clock the 
rain was Coming down steadily, at half-past 
eight she heard the familiär heavy tread 
upon the door-step, and her visitor presented 
himself 

What sort of humour he was in when he 
made his entry, Bertha feit that it was not 
easy to decide ; but it Struck her that it was 
not a usual humour, and that the fatigues of 
the day had left their mark upon him. He 
looked by no means fresh, and, by the time 
he had seated himself, she feit that something 
had disturbed him, and that it was true that 
he needed distraction. 

It had always been very simple distraction 
she oflFered him, he had never demanded 
subtleties from her or any very great intel- 
lectual effort; his ideas upon the subject of 
the feminine mind were, perhaps, not so 
advanced as they might have been, and 

VOL. IIL M 



162 Thboügh One Administbation. 

belonged rather to the days and surroundings 
of his excellent, hard-worked mother and 
practica!, unimaginative sisters, than to a 
more brilliant world. Given a comfortable 
seat in the pretty room, the society of this 
pretty and smiling little person, who poured 
out his coffee for him, enjoyed his jokes, and 
prattled gaily of things pleasant and amusing, 
he was perfectly satisfied. What he feit the 
need of, was rest and light recreation, cheer- 
fulness and appreciation, a sense of relief from 
the turmoil and complications of the struggling, 
manoeuvring, over-reaehing, ambitious world 
he lived in. 

Knowing this, Bertha had given him what 
he enjoyed, and she offered him no otber 
entertainment this evening. She gave him 
his cup of coffee and talked to him as he 
drank it, telling him an amusing story or so 
of the children or of people he knew. 

"I have been in the nursery all day," she 
Said. " I have been playing blind-man's-buff 
and telling stories. You have never been in 
the nursery, have you? You are not like 
Colonel Tredennis, who thinks the society 
there is better than that we have in the 
parlour." 



An Important Interview. 163 

" Perhaps he's not so far wrong," said her 
guest, bluntly, " though I have never been in 
the nnrsery myself. I have a nursery of my 
own up at the Capitol, and I don't always 
find it easy to manage." 

"The children fight, I have heard," said 
Bertha, " and sometimes call each other 
names, and it is even reported that they 
snatch at each other's toys and break those 
they cannot appropriate. I am afraid the 
discipline is not good ! " 

" It isn't," he answered, " or there isn't 
enough of it." 

He set his coffee-cup down and watched 
her as she leaned back in her chair and 
oecupied herseif with the contents of her 
work-basket. 

" Do you go into the nursery often ? " he 
asked ; " or is it out of the fashion ? " 

It is out of the fashion," she answered, 

but " She stopped and let her work 

rest on her knee as she held it. " Will you 
teil me why you ask me that ? " she said, and 
her face changed as she spoke. 

"I asked you because I didn't know," he 
answered. " It seemed to me you couldn't 
have much time for things of that sort. You 

M 2 






164 Through One Administbation. 

generally seem to be pretty busy with one 
thing and another. I don't know much about 
fashionable life and fashionable women. The 
women I knew when I was a boy — my own 
mother and her sisters — spent the most of 
their time with their children ; and it wasn't 
such a bad way either. They were pretty 
good women." 

" Perhaps it was the best way," said Bertha, 
" and I dare say they were better for it. I 
dare say we compare very unfavotirably with 
them." 

" You don't compare at all," he retumed. 
" I should not compare you. I don't know 
how it would work with you. They got old 
pretty soon, and lost their good looks ; but 
they were safe, kind-hearted creatures, who 
tried to do their duty and make the best of 
things. I don't say they were altogether right 
in their views of life ; they were narrow, I 
suppose, and ran into extremes ; but they had 
ways a man likes to think of, and did very 
little mischief." 

"I could scarcely estimate the amount of 
mischief I do," said Bertha, applying herseif 
to her work cheerfuUy ; *' but I do not think 
my children are neglected. Colonel Tredennis 



An Import ant Interview. 165 

would probably give a certificate to that efiect. 
They are clothed quite warmly, and are 
occasionally allowed a meal, and I make a 
practice of recognising them when I meet 
them in the street." 

She was wondering if it would not be 
better to reserve the letter until some more 
auspicious occasion. It Struck her that in the 
course of bis day's fatigues he had encountered 
some problem of which he found it difficult 
to rid himself. There were signs of it in bis 
manner. He wore a perturbed, pre-occupied 
expression, and looked graver than she had 
ever seen him. He sat with bis hands in bis 
pockets, bis bair on end, bis bluff countenance 
a ratber deeper colour than usual, and bis 
eyes resting upon her. 

" Tbis isn't an easy world," be said, '^ and I 
suppose it is no easier for women than for 
men. I sbouldn't like to be a woman myself, 
and have to follow my leader, and live in one 
groove from beginning to end. It is natural 
that some sbould feel the temptation to try 
to get out of it, and use their power as men 
use theirs; but it does not pay, it can't. 
Women were meant to be good — to be good 
and honest and true, and — and innocent." 



166 Through One Administration. 

It was an amazingly ingenuous creed, and 
he presented it with a rough simplicity and 
awkwardness which might have been laugh- 
able but for their heavy sincerity. Bertha feit 
this seriousness instantaneously, and looking 
up, saw in his sharp little eyes, a Suggestion 
of feeling which. startled her. 

" Wondering what Tm thinking of ? " he 
Said. " Well, Fm thinking of you. IVe 
thought of you pretty often lately, and to- 
night Fve a reason for having you in my 
mind." 

" What is the reason ? " she asked^ more 
startled than before. 

He thrust his hands deeper into his pockets ; 
there was no mistaking the evidences of strong 
emotion in his face. 

^'I am a friend of yours," he said. "You 
know that ; youVe known it some time. 
My opinion of you is, that you are a good 
little woman — the right sort of a good little 
woman — and I have a great deal of confidence 
in you." 

" I hope so," Said Bertha. 

She feit that as he gained warmth and 
colour, she lost them ; she thought of the 
letter which lay on the mantelpiece within 



ti 



An Important Interview. 167 

a few feet of him, and wished that it was 
not so near. There had been evil spoken of 
her, and he had heard it. She realised that, 
and knew that she was upon her defence, 
even while she had no knowledge of what 
she was to defend herseif against. 

I hope so," she said again, tremulously. 
I hope so, indeed ; " and her eyes met his 
with a helplessness more touching than any 
appeal she could have made. 

It so moved him that he could remain quiet 
no longer, but sprang to his feet and drew his 
hand from his pocket and rubbed it excitedly 
over his upright hair. 

" D it ! " he broke forth, " let them say 

what they will — ^let what will happen, TU 
believe in you ! Don*t look at me like that ; 
you are a good little woman, but you are in 
the wrong place. There are lies and intrigues 
going on about you, and you are too — too 
bright and pretty to be judged fairly by Out- 
siders. You don't know what you are mized 
up in ; how should you ? Who is to teil you ? 
These fellows who dangle about and make fine 
Speeches are too smooth-tongued even when 
they know enough. TU teil you. I never 
paid you compliments or made love to you, 



168 Through One Administration. 

did I ? Fm no good at that, but TU teil you 
the truth, and give you a bit of good advice. 
People are beginning to talk, you see, and teil 
lies. They have brought their lies to me ; I 
don't believe them, but others will. There are 
men and women who come to your house, who 
will do you no good, and are more than likely 
to do you härm. They are a lot of intriguers 
and lobbjists. You don't want that set here. 
You want honest friends and an innocent, 
respectable home for your children, and a 
name they won't be ashamed of. Send the 
whole set packing, and cut yourself loose from 
them." 

Bertha stood up also. She had forgotten 
the little work-basket, and still held it in her 
hands, suspended before her. 

" Will you teil me," she said, " what the lies 
were — ^the lies you heard ? " 

Perhaps she thought, with a hopeless pang, 
they were not lies at all ; perhaps he had only 
heard what was the truth, that she had been 
told to try to please him, that his good-will 
might be gained to serve an end. Looked at 
from Kichard's stand-point, that had been a 
very innocent thing ; looked at from his stand- 
point, it might seem just what it had seemed 



An Important Interview. 169 

to herseif, even in the reckless, desperate 
moment when she had given way. 

He paused a moment — ^barely a moment, 
and then answered her. 

" Yes," he said, " I will teil you if you want 
to know. There has been a big scheme on 
hand for some time — there are men who must 
be influenced ; I am one of them ; and people 
say that the greater part of the work is carried 
on in your parlours here, and that you were 
set on me because you were a clever little 
manoeuvrer, and knew your business better 
than I should be likely to suspect. That 
is what they say, and that is what I must 
believe, because " 

He stopped short. He had drawn nearer 
the mantelpiece, and as he spoke some object 
lying upon it caught his eye. It was the letter 
directed to himself, lying with the address 
upwards, and he took it in his hand. 

"What is this?" he demanded. "Who 
leftithere?" 

Bertha stood perfectly motionless. Richard's 
words came back to her : " Give it to him if 
he is in a good humour. It contains argu- 
ments which I think will convince him.". 
Then she looked at BlundeFs face. If there 



170 Through One Administration. 

could be any moment inore unfit than another 
for the presentation of arguments, it was this 
particular one. And never before had she 
liked him so well or valued bis good opinion 
so highly as she did now, when he tumed bis 
common, angry, honest face upon her. 

'' What is it ? " be said again. " Teil me." 

She thought of Kichard once more, and tben 
of the chUdren sleeping up stairs, and of the 
quiet, innocent day she had spent with them. 
They did not know that she was an intriguing 
woman whom people talked of ; she had never 
realised it berself to the füll until this moment. 
They had delicately forborne giving any name 
to the tbing she had done ; but this man, wbo 
judged matters in a straightforward fasbion, 
wonld find a name for it. But there was only 
one answer for her to make. 

" It is a letter I was to give you," she said. 

" And it is from your husband ? " 

" I have not read it," she replied. 

He stopped short a moment and looked at 
her — with a sudden Suggestion of doubt and 
bewilderment that was as bad as a blow. 

*' Look here ! " he said. " You were going 
to give it to me — you intended to do it ? " 

^^Yes." 



An Important Interview. 171 

He gave her another look — amazement, 
anger, disbelief, struggling with each other in 
it — and then thrust his obstinate fists into bis 
pockets again and planted himself before her 
Hke a rock. 

"By the Lord!" he said. "I won't 
believe it ! " 

The hard common sense which had been his 
stronghold and the stand-by of his constituents 
for many a year came to his rescue. He might 
not know much of women, but he had seen 
intrigue, and trickery, and detected guilt, and 
it Struck him if these things were here, they 
were before him in a new form. 

'*Now," he said, "teil me who gave it 
to you ? " 

" You will know that," she answered, 
"when you read it." 

"Teil me," he demanded, "if you know 
what is in it." 

" I know something," she replied, " of 
what is in it." 

" By Jove 1 " he exclaimed, " Fd give a 
great deal to know how much ! " 

Only Eichard could have told him how 
much or how little ; and he was not there. 

" Come," he said, as she made no reply, 



172 Throügh One Administration. 

" they might easily deceive you. Teil me 
what you know, and I will believe you — and 
there are very few women in your place I 
would say as much to." 

•' I do not think," she answered, *' that they 
have deceived me." 

" Then/' he retumed, bis face hardening, 
*' you have deceived me ! " 

" Yes," she answered, turning white, " I 
suppose I have." 

There was a moment of dead silence, in 
which his shrewd eyes did their work as well 
as they had done it at any tiine during his 
fifty years of life Then he spoke to her again. 

'* They wanted me here because they wanted 
to makejise of me," he said. " You knew that ? '' 

'*They did not put it in that way," she 
answered. " I dare say you know that." 

" You were to befool me as far as you 
could, and make the place agreeable to me 
— you knew that ? " 

She turned paler. 

" I — I have liked you very sincerely 1 " she 
broke forth, piteously. " I have liked you ! 
Out of all the rest, that one thing was true ! 
Don't — ah, don't think it was not ! " 

His expression for a moment was a curiously 



An Important Interview. 173 

undecided one ; he was obliged to rally himself 
with a Sharp rub at his hair. 

" Fll teil you what I think of that when you 
have answered me another question," he said. 
" There is a person who has done a great deal 
of work in this matter, and has been very 
anxious about it, probably because he has in- 
vested in it more money than he can spare — 
buying lands and doing one thing and another. 
That person is your husband, Mr. Eichard 
Amory. Teil me if you knew that." 

The blood rushed to her face, and then left 
it again. 

" Eichard 1 " she exclaimed. " Eichard ! " 
and she caught at the mantel and held to it. 

His eyes did not leave her for an instant. 
He nodded his head with a significance whose 
meaning was best known to himself. 

** Sit down," he said. " I see you do not 
know that." 

She did as he told her. It was as if such a 
flash of light .had Struck across her mental 
Vision as half blinded her. 

" Not Eichard 1 " she cried out ; and even 
as she said it, a thousand proofs rushed back 
upon her and spoke the whole shameful truth 
for themselves. 



174 Through One Administration. 

Blundel came nearer to her, his homely, 
angry face, in spite of its anger, expressing 
honest good feeling as strongly as any much 
handsomer one might have done. 

" I knew there had been deep work some- 
where," he said. *' I saw it from the first. As 
for you, you have been treated pretty badly. 
I supposed they persuaded you that you might 
as well amuse one man as another — and I was 
the man. I daresay there is more behind than 
1 Qan see. You had nothing to gain as far as 
you knew, that's piain enough to me." 

" No," she exclaimed, *' it was not I who was 
to gain ! They did not think of — of me ! " 

" No," he went on, " they lost sight of you 
rather, even when they had a use for you. It's 
apt to be the way. It's time some one should 
think of you, and I mean to do it. I am not 
going to say more against those who — made 
the mistake" (with a resentful shuiHe of his 
Shoulders as he put it thus mildly), "than 1 
can help, but I am going to teil you the truth. 
I have heard ugly stories for some time, and 
IVe had my suspicions of the truth of them, 
but I meant to wait for proof, and it was 
given me this afternoon. More was said to me 
than it was safe to say to an honest man, and 



An Impoktant Intekview. 175 

I let the person who talked go as far as he 
would, and he was too desperate to be 
cautious. I knew a bold move was to be made, 
and I guessed it would be made to-night." 

He took the envelope from his pocket, 
where he had tucked it unopened. His face 
grew redder and hotter. 

" If it were not for you," he said, " if I 
didn't have faith in your being the honest 
little woman I took you for, if I didn't believe 
you spoke the truth when you said you liked 
me as honestly as I liked you — though the 
Lord knows there is no proof except that I do 
believe you in spite of everything — Vd have 
the thing spread the length and breadth of the 
land by to-morrow morning, and there would 
be such an uproar as the country has not seen 
for a year or so." 

"Waitl" said Bertha, half-starting from 
her seat. " I did not understand before ! This 
is too much shame ! I thought it was — only a 
letter ! I did not know " 

He went to the fire. 

" I believe that, too," he said grimly ; " but 
it is not a little thing I'm doing. Fm denying 
myself a great deal. Td give five years of my 
life " He straightened out his short, stout 



176 Through One Administration. 

arm and closed band with a robust gesture, 
and then checked himself. " You don't know 
what is in it. I don't know. I have not 
looked at it. There it goes," and he tossed 
it into the fire. 

" The biggest fool of all," he said, ** is the 
fool who takes every man for a knave. Do 
they think a country like this has been run 
for a Century by liars and thieves ? There 
have been liars and thieves enough, but not 
enough to bring it to a stand-still, and that 
seems to argue that there has been an honest 
man or so to keep a band on their throats. 
When there are none left — well, it won't be 
as safe to belong to the nation as it is to-day, 
in spite of all that's bad in it." 

The envelope had flamed up, and then died 
down into tindery blaekness. He pointed to it. 

" You can say it is there," he said, " and 
that I didn't open it, and they may thank you 
for it. Now I am going." 

Bertha rose. She put her band on the 
mantel again. 

" If I do not thank you as I ought," she 
said, brokenly, " you must forgive me. I see 
all that you have spared me, but — I have had 
a heavy blow." He paused to Iqok at her, 



An Important Interview. 177 

rubbing bis upright hair for the last time, bis 
little eyes twinkling witb a suspicious brigbt- 
ness, wbicb had its softuess, too. He came 
back and took her band, and beld it in an 
awkward, kindly clasp. 

"You are a good little woman," be said. 
" I'll say it to you again. You were not cut 
out to be made anytbing eise of. You won't 
be anytbing eise. You are young to be disap- 
pointed and unbappy. I know all tbat — and 
tbere doesn't seem mucb to say. Advice 
wouldn't amount to mucb, and I don't know 
tbat tbere is any to give." 

Tbey moved slowly towards tbe door to- 
getber. Wben tbey stood upon tbe tbresbold, 
he dropped her band as awkwardly as be had 
taken it, and made a gesture toward tbe 
stairway, tbe suspicious brightness of bis eyes 
more manifest than ever. 

" Your cbildren are up tbere asleep," be said 
unsteadily. " Go to them." 

He tumed away and sbrugged bimself into 
his overcoat at tbe bat- stand, opened the door 
for bimself, and went out of the house without 
anotber word. 



VOL. in. N 



CHAPTER VIII. 



RICHARD AT BAY. 



The last words of his half-reluctant, 
half-exultant confession had scarcely leffc 
Richard Amory's Ups when Tredennis rose 
from his chair. 

" If you can," he said, *' teil me the literal 
truth. Blundel is at your house with your 
Wife. There is something she is to do. 
What is it ? '' 

" She is to hand him an envelope 
containing a slip of paper," said Richard, 
doggedly. " That is what she is to do." 

Tredennis crossed the room, and took his 
hat from its place. 

" Will you come with me," he said, " or 
shall I go alone ? " 

" Where ? " asked Richard. 

Tredennis glanced at his watch. 



Eichard at Bay. 179 

" He would not call until late, perhaps/* 
he Said, " and she would not give it to him 
at once. It is ten now. We may reach 
there in time to spare her that, at least." 

Kichard bit his lip. 

" There seems to be a good deal of talk 
of sparing her," he said. "Nobody spares 
me. Every folly I have been guilty of is 
exaggerated into a crime. Do you suppose 
that fellow isn't used to that sort of thing ? 
Do you suppose T should have run the risk 
if he had not shown his band this afternoon ? 
She knows nothing of what she is to give 
him. There is no härm done to her." 

"How is he to know she is not in the 
plot ? *' said Tredennis. " How is he to guess 
that she is not-^-what she has been made to 
seem to be ? What insult is he not at liberty 
to oflfer her if he chooses ? " 

" She will take care of herseif," said Eichard. 
" Let her alone for that." 

" By heaven ! " said Tredennis. '* She has 
been let alone long enough. Has she ever 
been anjrthing eise but alone ? Has there 
been one human creature among all she 
knew to help or defend or guide her? Who 
has given her a thought so long as she 

N 2 



180 Throuoh One Administration. 

amused them and laughed with the rest ? 
Who " 

Bichard got up, a devouring curiosity in 
bis face. 

" What is the matter with you ? " he said. 
" Have you been ? " 

The words died away. The Colonel's 
gleaming eye stopped him. 

" We will go at once, if you please/' said 
Tredennis, and strode out of the room 
before bim. 

When they reached the house, Bertha was 
stiU Standing where her guest had leffc her a 
few moments before, and but one glance at 
her face was needed to show both of them 
that something unusual had occurred. 

" You have had Blundel here ? " Richard 
asked, with an attempt at bis usual manner, 
which ill-covered bis excitement. " We 
thought we saw bim crossing the street." 

" Yes," she answered. " He has just left 



me. 



She tumed suddenly and walked back to 
the hearth. 

" He left a message for you," she said. 

"That is it " and she pointed to the 

last bit of tinder flickering on the coals. 



Richard at Bay. 181 

" The — ^letter ! " exclaimed Eichard. 

*'Yes/' she answered. "Do you want 
Colonel Tredennis to hear about the letter, 
ßichard, or does he know ahready ? " 

" He knows everything," answered Richard, 
"as every one eise will to-morrow or the 
day affcer.'' 

For a moment his despair made him so 
reckless tibat he did not make an eflfort at 
defence. He flung himself into a chair and 
gave himself up to the misery of the hour. 

" You knew," said Bertha, looking towards 
Tredennis, "and did not teU me. Yes, I 
forgot/' with a bitter little smile, "there 
was something you wamed me of once and 
I would not listen, and perhaps you thought 
I would not listen now. If you know, will 
you teil me what was in the letter ? I do 
not know yet, and I want to hear it put 
into words. It was money — or an ofFer of 
money ? Teil me, if you please." 

"It was money," said Richard, defiantly. 
"And there are others who have taken the 
same thing peacefully enough." 

" And I was to give it to him because — 
because he was a little more difi&cult, and 
seemed to be my friend. Do all female 



182 Through One Administration. 

lobbyists do such things, Richard, or was I 
honoured with a special service ? " 

" It is not the first time it has been done,*' 
he answered, " and it won't be the last." 

" It is the first time I have done it," she 
retumed, "and it will be the last. The — 
risk is too great." 

Her voice shook a little, but it was perfectly 
cold ; and though her eyes were dilated, such 
fire as might have been in them was quenched 
by some light to which it would have been 
hard to give a name. 

** I do not mean the risk to myself/' she 
Said to Richard. " I do not count. I meant 
risk to you. When he bumed the letter he 
Said, • Teil them I did it for your sake, and 
that it is safer for them that I did it.' " 

" What eise did he say ? " asked Richard, 
desperately. ^' He has evidently changed his 
mind since this aftemoon." 

" He told me you had a reason for your 
interest in the scheme, which was not the one 
you gave me. He told me you had invested 
iargely in it, and could not affbrd to lose." 

Richard started up, and turned helplessly 
towards Tredennis. He had not expected 
this, just yet at least. 



Richard AT Bay. 183 

" I— I— " he faltered. 

The Colonel spoke without liffcing his eyes 
Tom the floor. 
" Will you let me explain that ? " he asked. 
"^ * I think it would be better/' 

There was a moment's silence, in which 
IBertha looked from one to the other. 
'' You ? " she Said. 

Richard's lids feil. He took a paper-knife 
Tom the table he leaned against, and began 
play with it nervously. He had become 
haggard, coarsened, weakened copy of 
Idniself; his hair hung in damp elf-locks 
over his forehead ; his lips were pale and 
dry; he bit them to moisten them. 

«The money," said Tredennis, "is mine. 
It was a foolish investment, perhaps, but 
the money-is mine." 

" Yours 1 " said Bertha. " You invested in 
the Westoria lands ! " 

She put her hand in its old place on 
the mantel, and a stränge laugh feil from 
her Hps. 

" Then I have been lobbying for you 
too/' she said. "I — wish I had been more 
successful." 

Richard put his hand up, and pushed 



184 Through One Administration. 

back the damp, falling locks of hair from 
his forehead restlessly. 

"/ made the investment," he said, *'and 
I am the person to blame, as usual ; but 
you would have believed in it yourself." 

"Yes," she answered; *^ I should have 
believed in it, I dare say. It has been easy 
to make me believe, but I think I should 
also have believed in a few other things — 
in the possibüity of there being honour and 
good faith " 

She paused an instant, and then began 
again. 

" You told me once that you had never 
regarded me seriously. I think that has been 
the difficulty — and perhaps it was my fault. 
It will not be necessary to use me any more, 
and I dare say you will let me go away for 
a while after a week or so. I think it would 
be better." 

She left her place to cross the room to the 
door. On her way there she paused before 
Colonel Tredennis. 

" I beg your pardon," she said, and went on. 

At the door she stopped again one moment, 
fronting them both, her head held erect, her 
eyes large and bright. 



Richard at Bay. 185 

" When Senator Blundel left me/' she said, 
** he told me to go to my children. If you 
will excuse me, I will go." 

And she made a stately little bow, and 
left them. 



CHAPTER IX. 



A SOCIAL PERIL. 



The great social event of the foUowing 
week was to be the ball given yearly for the 
benefit of a certain populär and fashionable 
charity. There was no charity so fashionable, 
and consequently no ball so well attended ; 
everybody was more or less interested, every- 
body of importance appeared at it, showing 
themselves for a few moments at least. Even 
Mrs. Merriam, who counted among the 
privüeges earned by a long and unswervingly 
faithful social career, the one of imniunity 
from all ordinary society duties, found herseif 
drawn into the maelstrom, and enroUed on 
the list of patronesses. 

" You may do all the work, my dear," 
she Said to Mrs. Sylvestre, ** and I will 
appropriate the credit." 



A Social Peril. 187 

But she was not öo entirely idle as she 
professed to be, and indeed spent several 
mornings briskly driving from place to place 
in her comfortable camage, and distinguished 
herseif by exhibiting an executive ability, a 
promptness and decision in difficulty, which 
were regaxded with secret awe and admiration 
by her younger and less experienced col- 
leagues. She had been out doing such work 
on the aftemoon of the day before the ball, 
and retumed home at her usual hour. But 
not in her usual equable frame of mind. 
This was evident when she entered the room 
where Mrs. Sylvestre sat talking to Colonel 
Tredennis, who had called. There were 
indeed such signs of mental disturbance in 
her manner, that Mrs. Sylvestre, rising to 
greet her, observed them at once. 

"I am afraid you have had an exciting 
moming," she said, "and have done too 
much work." 

" My dear," was the reply, " nothing could 
be more true than that I have had an exciting 
morüing." 

" I am sorry for that," said Agnes. 

" I am sorry for it," • said Mrs. Merriam ; 
" more sorry than I can say." Then tuming to 



188 Through One Administration. 

Tredennis, " I am glad to find you here. I have 
been hearing some most extraordinary stories ; 
perhaps you can teil me what they mean ? " 

" Whom do they concem ? " asked Agnes. 
" We are entertained by many stories." 

"They will disturb you as much as ihey 
have disturbed me," Mrs. Merriam answered. 
" They have disturbed me very much. They 
concem our little friend, Mrs. Amory." 

" Bertha ! " exclaimed Agnes. 

Her tender heart beat quietly, and a 
faint flush showed itself on her cheek; she 
looked up at Colonel Tredennis with quick, 
questioniüg eyes. Perhaps she was not as 
unprepared for the statement as she might 
have been. She had seen much during the 
last few weeks which had startled and alarmed 
her. Mrs. Merriam looked at Tredennis also. 

"You may be able to guess something of 
what the rumours form themselves upon," 
she Said. " Heaven knows there has been 
enough foundation for anything in that 
miserable Westoria land scheme." 

"You have heard something of it this 
morning ? " said Tredennis. 

" I have heard -nothing eise," was the 
ans wer. " The Westoria land scheme has 



A Social Peril. 189 

come to an untimely end, with a flavour 

of scandd about it which may yet terminate 

in an investigation. The whole city is füll 

of it, and stories of Mrs. Amory and her 

husband are the entertainment oflFered you 

on all sides. I say ^ Mrs. Amory and her 

husband/ beeause it is Mrs. Amory who is 

the favourite topic. She has been making 

the most desperate eflforts to influence people ; 

her parlours have been fiUed with poUticians 

and lobbyists all the season ; the husband was 

deeply involved in the matter; bribes have 

been offered and taken ; there are endless 

anecdotes of Senator Planefield and his 

infatuation, and the way in which it has 

been used. She would have accomplished 

wonders if it had not been for Senator 

Blundel, who suspected her and led her into 

betraying herseif. It is Senator Blundel who 

is credited with having been the means of 

exploding the whole aflfair. He has been 

privately investigating the matter for months, 

and had an interview with Mrs. Amory the 

other night, in which he assured her of the 

most terrible things, and threatened her with 

exposure. That is the way the stories run." 

" Oh ! this is very cruel," said Agnes. 



190 Throügh One Administration. 

" We must do something 1 We must try ! 
We cannot let such things be said without 
making an effort against them." 

" Whatever is done must be done at once," 
replied Mrs. Merriam. " The cooclusion of 
the matter is that there seems actually to be 
a sort of cabal formed against her." 

" You mean " began Agnes, anxiously. 

"I mean/' said Mrs. Merriam, "that my 
impression is that if she appears at the ball 
there are those who will be so rüde to her 
that she will be unable to remain." 

" Aunt Mildred ! " exclaimed Agnes in 
deep agitation. " Surely such a thing is 
impossible." 

"It is not only not impossible/' retumed 
Mrs. Merriam, " but it is extremely prob- 
able. I heard remarks which assured me 
of that." 

" She must not go ! " said Agnes. " We 
must manage to keep her at home. Colonel 
Tredennis " 

" The remedy must go deeper than that," 
he answered. " The fact that she did not 
appear would only postpone the end. The 
slights she avoided one night would be stored 
up for the future, we may be sure." 



A Social Peril. 191 

He endeavoured to speak calmly, but it 
was not easy, and he knew too well that 
such a change had come upon his face as the 
two women could not but see. Though he 
haxi feaxed this cUmax so long, though he 
had even seen day by day the signs of its 
approach, it feil upon him as a blow at last, 
and seemed even worse than in his most 
anxious hour he had thought it might be. 

"She has friends/' he said; "her friends 
have friends. I think there are those — 
besides ourselves— who will defend her." 

"They must be strong," remarked Mrs. 
Merriam. 

"There are some of them/' he answered, 
"who are strong. I think I know a lady 
whose opinion will not go for nothing, who 
is generous enough to use her influence in 
the right direction." 

"And that direction?" said Mrs. Mer- 
riam. 

" If the opposing party finds itself met by 
a party more powerful than itself," he said, 
"its tone will change — ^and as for the story 
of Senator Blundel, I think I can arrange 
that he will attend to that himself" 

" Mere denial would not go very far. I 



192 Thbough Oxe Admeostratiox. 

am afipaid/' said Mrs. MernanL "He cannot 
deny it to two or three score of people/' 

" He can deny it to the entire Community," 
he answered, " by showing that their intimacy 
remains unbroken." 

" Ajh ! " cried Agnes, " if he wonld only 
go to the ball, and let people see him talking 
to her as he used to — ^but I am sure he never 
went to a ball in his life ! " 

" My dear," said Mrs. Merriam, " that is 
really a very clever idea — if he conld be 
induced to go." 

"He is an honest man," said Tredennis, 
flushing. " And he is her feiend. I believe 
that sincerely — ^and I believe he would prove 
it by going anywhere to serve her." 

" If that is true," said Mrs. Merriam, " a 
great deal will be accomplished — ^thongh it 
is a little difl&cult to figure to one's seif how 
he would enjoy a ball." 

" I think we shall have the pleasure of 

seeing," replied the Colonel. " I myself " 

He paused a moment, and then added : " I 
chance to have a rather intimate acquaintance 
with him — ^he has interested himself in some 
work of mine lately, and has shown himself 
very friendly to me. It would perhaps be 



A Social Peril. 193 

easier for me to speak to him than for any 

other friend of Mrs. Amory's/' 

" I think you would do it better than any 

other friend," Mrs. Merriam said, with a 

Irindly look at him. 

The truth was that, siüce his first introdnc- 
tion to Colonel Tredennis, Blundel had taken 
care that the acquaintance should not drop. 
He häd found the modest warrior at once 
useful and entertaining. He had been able 
to gather jfrom him information which it was 
his interest to connt among his stores, and, 
having obtained it, was not ungrateful, and, 
indeed, was led by his appreciation of certain 
good qualities he recognised in him into 
something bordering on an attachment for 
his new friend. 

"I like that fellow," he used to say, 
energetically. 

And realising something of this friendUness, 
and more of the honour and worth of his 
acquaintance, the Colonel feit that he might 
hope to reach his heart by telling his story 
simply and with dignity, leaving the rest to 
him. As for the lady of whom he had spoken, 
he had but little doubt that that kind and 
generous heart might be rea<5hed ; he had seen 
VOL. m. 



194 Through One Administration. 

evidences of ite truth and charity too often to 
distrust them. It was of course the wife of 
the Secretary of State he was thinMiig of — 
that good and graceful gentlewoman whose 
just and clear judgment he knew he could 
rely upon, and whose fidendsMp would grant 
him any favour. 

*'She is very generous and sympathetie," 
he Said, " and I have heard her speak most 
kindly of Mrs. Amory. Her action in the 
matter must have weight, and I have con- 
fidence that she will show her feeling in a 
manner which will make a deep impression. 
She has aJways been fond of Professor 
Herrick.'' 

"That is as clever an idea as the other,** 
Said Mrs. Merriam. "She has drawn her 
lines so delicately heretofore that she has an 
influence even greater than was wielded by 
most of those who have occupied her position. 
And she is a decided and dignified person, 
capable of social subtleties." 

''0hl" exclaimed Mrs. Sylvestre, "it 
seems very hard that it should be Bertha who 
shonld need such defence." 

" It is miserable/' said Mrs. Merriam, 
impatiently. *'It is disgraceful when onie 



A Social Peril. 195 

considers who is the person to blame. It is 
very delicate of us not to use names, I suppose, 
Wt there has been enough delicacy — and . in- 
delicacy — and I should like to nse them as 
freely as other people do. I think you re- 
meniber that I have not been very fond of 
Mr. Richard Amory." 

Wben Colonel Tredennis left them, he 
tumed his steps at once toward the house of 
the woman who was his friend and upon whose 
assistance so much depended. To gain her 
sjnnpathy seemed the first thing to be done, 
and one thought repeated itself again and again 
in hjB mind— " How shall I say it best ? " 

But fortune favoured him and helped him 
to speak as he had not anticipated that it 
would. 

The lady sat alone in her favourite chair in 
her favourite room, when he was ushered into 
her presence, as he had frequently happened 
to be before somewhere about the same hour. 
A book lay open upon her läp, but she was 
not reading it, and he fancied had not been 
doing so for ßome time. He also fancied that 
when she saw him her greeting glance had a 
fihade of relief in it, and her first words seemed 
to certify that he was not mistaken. 

2 



196 Through One Administration. 

" I am more than usually glad to see you," 
she Said. "I think that if you had not 
appeared so opportunely, I should have 
decided in about half an hour that I must 
send for you." 

"I am very fortunate to have come," he 
answered, and he held her kind hand a 
moment, and there came into his face a 
look so anxious that, being in the habit of 
observing him, she saw it. 

" Are you very well ? " she asked, gently. 
" I am afraid not. You are rather pale. Sit 
down by my chair and let me look at you." 

" Am I pale ? " said the Colonel. " You are 
very good to nötice it, though I am not ill. I 
am only — only " 

She looked at him with grave interest. . 

" Have you," she said, " have you heard 
of the illness of some friend ? Is that it ? I 
am afraid it is ! " 

" Yes," he answered, ^* that is it — ^and I am 
afraid you have heard of it, too." 

**I am afraid I have," she retumed. 
" Such things travel quickly. I have heard 
something which has distressed me very 
much. It is something I have heard faint 
rumours of before, but now it has taken on a 



A Social Peril. 197 

c3efiiiite form. This morning I was out, and 
^his aftemoon I have had some callers who 
"^rere not averse to speaking plainly. I have 
Iieard a great many things said which have 
iven me pain and which embarrass me 
riously. That was the reason I was wishing 
"fco see you. I feit that ,you would at least 
"fcell me a story without prejudice. There is 
säs great deal of prejudice shown — of course. 
\Ve need expect nothing eise. I am sure 
I^rofessor Herrick can know nothing of 
"fchis. Will you teil me what you yourself 
'know ? " 

"That is what I came to do," said the 

Colonel, still paler, perhaps. "There is a 

great deal to teil — more than the world will 

ever know. It is only — to such as you that 

it could'be told." 

There was more emotion in his voice and 
face than he had meant to reveal; perhaps 
something in the kind anxiousness of his 
companion's eyes moved him — he found that 
he could not sit still and speak as if his 
interest was only the common one of an 
Outsider, so he rose and stood before her. 

"I cannot even teil you how it is that I 
jpiow what I do to be true," he said. " I 



198 Through One Administration. 

have only my word, but I hnow you will 
believe me." 

" You may be sure of that/' she answered. 

" I am sure of it," he retumed, " or I should 
not be here, for I have no other proof to oflFer. 
I came to make an appeal to you in behalf of 
a person who has been wronged." 

** In behalf of Mrs. Amory ? " she said. 

" Yes," he replied, ** though she does not 
know I am here, and will never know it. It 
scarcely seems my business, perhaps ; she 
should have others to defend her ; but there 
are no others who, having the interest of 
relationship, might not be aceused of self- 
interest too. There is a sHght tie of kinship 
between us, but it is only a slight one, and — 
we have not always been very good friends, 
perhaps, though it must have been my own 
fault. I think I never pleased her very well, 
even when I saw her oftenest. She was 
used to brighter companionship. But her 
father Uked me ; we were friends, warm and 
close. I have feit almost as if I was bis 
son, and have tried to spare him the know- 
ledge of what would have hurt him. During 
the last few weeks I think he has had sus- 
picions which have disturbed him, but they 



A Social Pekil. 199 

have not been suspicions of trouble to bis 
chüd." 
" I feit sure of that," the lady remarked. 
"iSfee has no suspicions of the true aspect 
of aflfairs," he continued, "though she has 
Isitely gained knowledge of the wrong done 
lier. It has bcen a great wrong. She has not 
t>een spared. Her inexperience made her a 
ciiild in the hands of those who used her as 
"fclieir tool. She understands now that it is too 
Istte — and it is very bitter to her." 

"You knew her when she was a girl," bis 
ciompanion said, with her kind eyes on bis sad, 
Stern face. 

" Tes," he answered, " when she was a girl 
and bappy, and with all of life before her, 
and — she did not fear it." 

" I knew her, too," she replied. " She has 
greatly changed since then." 

"I saw that when I retumed here," he 
Said. And he turned bis bead aside and 
began to take up and set down a trifle on the 
mantel. "At first I did not understand it," 
he added. " Now I do. She has not changed 
without reason. If she has g^emed ligbt, there 
are women, 1 suppose, who bide many a pain 
in that way. She has loved her cbildren, and 



200 Through One Administration. 

made them happy — I know that, at least — 
and — and she has been a kind wife and an 
innocent woman. It is her friends who mnst 
defend her." 

" She needs their defence," said his hearer. 
" I feit that when I was out this moming, and 
when my callers were with me, an hour ago.'* 
She held out her hand with sympathetic frank- 
ness. " I am her feiend," she said, " and her 
father's — and yours. I think you have some 
plan — there is something you wish me to do. 
Teil me what it is." 

" Yes," he answered, " there is something 
I wish you to do. No one eise can do it so 
well. There are people who intend to testify 
to their belief in the stories they have heard 
by ojffering her open slights. It is likely 
the attempt will be made to-morrow night at 
the ball. If you testify to your disbelief and 
disapproval by giving her your protection, the 
populär theory will be shaken, and there will 
be a reaction in* her favour." 

" It is not to be denied," she said, " that it 
is only women who can aid her. It is women 
who aay these things, as a rule, and who can 
unsay them. The actions of men in such 
matters are of less weight than they should be 



A Social Peml. 201 

— ^tLough it is true there is one man who 

migLt do Ler a service " 

" You are thinking of Senator Blundel," he 
Said. "I — we Lave thought of that. We 
t^hink — ^hope that he will come to the ball." 

^af he does, and shows himself Mendly 

"ftoward her," she retumed, "nothing more 

cjan be said which coidd be of much import- 

^Lnce. He is the hero of the story, as I dare 

asay you have heard. If he remains her friend, 

^hat proves that he did not accuse her of 

3f)lotting against him, and that he has no cause 

f or offence. If the story of the grand scene 

'between them is untrue, the foundation-stone 

is taken away, and having the countenance 

of a few people who show their confidence 

^with taet and discretion, she is safe. I will 

go to the ball, my friend, and I will use what 

influence I possess to insure that she is not 

badly treated." 

" I knew you would be kind to her," Tre- 
dennis said, with kindling eyes. " I have 
Seen you kind before to those who needed 
kindness, even to those who did not deserve 
it — ^and she does ! " 

" Yes, yes, I am sure she does ! " she 
onswered. " Poor child ! Poor child ! " 



202 Through One Administration. 

And she gave him her hand again, and, as 
Le wrung it in Lis, her eyes were fuller of 
sympathy than ever. 

He reached Senator BlundeFs rooms an 
honr later, and found him in the midßt of 
his papers and pigeon-holes — letters and 
Pamphlets to right of him, to left of him, 
before and behind him. 

" Well," he Said, by way of greeting, 
"our Westoria friends are out of humonr 
this morning." 

" So I have heard," Tredennis answered. 

" And they may well be — ^they may well 
be," he said, nodding sharply. " And there 
are some fine stories told, of course." 

" I have come to teil you one myself, sir," 
said Tredennis. 

" What I cried Blundel turning on his chair, 
" you have a story ? " 

" Yes," returned the Colonel, " not a 
pleasant one, and as it concems you, I will 
waste as few words as possible." 

He wasted no words at all. The story was 
a brief one, but as forcible as simple wordd 
could make it. There was no effort to give 
it eflFectiveness, and yet there were touches 



A Social Peril. 203 

here and there which appealed to the man 
who heard it, as he had been rarely appealed 
to before. They brought before him things 
wbich had found a lodging in eorners of 
hiß practieal political mind, and had haunted 
him rather pathetically since the night he 
had shmgged himself into bis overcoat, and 
left the slight, desolate-looking figure behind 
him. He had enjoyed bis friendship too 
much not to regret it now that he feit it 
was a thing of the past ; he had feit the 
loss more than once of the new element 
it had introduced into bis life, and had cast 
about in bis mind in vain for a place where 
he could spend a spare bour or so as 
pleasantly as he had often spent such hours 
in a bright parlour he knew of. Before 
Tredennis had half finished bis relation he was 
moving restlessly in bis chair, and uttering 
occasional gruff ejaculations, and wben it 
came to an end he sprang up looking not a 
trifle heated. 

" That's it, is it ? " he exclaimed. " They 
have been inventing something new about 
her, have they, and dragged me into it into 
the bargain ? And they are making up plots 
against her, poor little woman, as if she 



204 TflROUGH One Administration. 

hadn't been treated badly enough. A lot 
of gossips, Fll wager ! " 

"Some of them are good enough," said 
the Colonel. "They only xETean to signify 
their disapproval of what they would have 
the right to condemn, if it were a truth 
instead of a lie." 

" Well, they shall not do it at my expense, 
that's all," was the answer. " It is a lie from 
beginning to end, and I will do something 
tbward proving it to them. I don't dis- 
approve of her, they shall see that! She's 
a genuine good little thing ! She's a lady ! 
Any fool can see that ! She won 7ae over, by 
George, when everything was against her! 
And she aceused nobody when she might have 
said some pretty hard true things, and nine 
women out of ten would have iraised the very 
deuce. She's got courage, and — ^yes, and 
dignity, and a spirit of her own that has 
helped her to bear many a bitter thing 
without losing her hold on herseif, Fd be 
willing to swear. Look here ! " he added, 
turning suddenly and facing Tredennis. 
" How much do you know of her troubles ? 
Something, I know, or you wouldn't be 
here ? " 



A Social Peril. 205 

"Yes," answered the Colonel. "I know 
something." 

"Well," he continued, in an outburst of 
feeling, " I don't ask how much. It's enough, 
I dare say, to make it safe for me to speak 
my mind — ^I mean safe for her, not for myself. 
There's a fellow within a hundred miles of 
here I should like to thrash within an inch 
of his life, and an elegant, charming, amiable 
fellow he is too, who, possibly, persuaded 
himself that he was doing her very little 
injury." 

"The injury has been done nevertheless," 
Said Tredennis gravely. " And it is her 
friends who must right it." 

" I'm willing to do my share," said Blundel. 
"And let that fellow keep out of my way. 
As to this ball — I never went to a ball in 
my life, but I will appear at this one, and 
show my colours. Wäit a minute 1 " As if 
an idea had suddenly Struck him. " Go to 
the ball ? — I'U take her there myself." 

The spirit of combat was aroused within 
him ; the idea presented itself to him with 
such force, that he quite enjoyed it. Here 
arraigned on one side were these society 
scandalmongers and fine ladies ; here on the 



206 Throügh One Administration. 

other was himself, Samuel Blundel, rougk 
and blunt, but determined enough to scatter 
them and tlieir Kes to the four winds. He 
rather revelied in the thought of the struggle, 
if struggle there was to be. He had taken 
active part in many a row in the House in 
which the odds had been against him, and 
where his obstinate strength had outlived the 
subtle readiness of a dozen apparently better 
equipped men. And his heart was in this 
deed of valour too ; it glowed within him as 
he thought how much really depended upon 
him. Now, this pretty, bright creature must 
turn to him for protection and support. He 
almost feit as if he held her gloved hand 
resting upon hiB burly arm already with a 
clinging touch. 

" ril take her myself," he repeated. " Fll 
go and see her myself, and explain the 
necessity of it— if she does not know all." 

" She does not know all yet," said 
Tredennis, " and I think she was scarcely 
inclined to go to the ball; but I am sure 
it will be better that she should go." 

"She will go," said Blundel, abruptly. 
" rU make her. She knows me. She will go 
if I teU her she must. That is what comes of 



A Social Peml. 207 

being an old fellow, you see, and not a lady's 



man." 



He had not any doubt of bis success with 
ber, and, to teil tbe truth, neitber bad Colonel 
Tredennis. He saw tbat bis blunt bonesty 
and imceremonious, balf-patemal domineering 
would prove to ber tbat be was in tbe rigbt; 
even if sbe were at first reluctant ; and tbis 
being settled and tbe matter left in BlundeFs 
bands, tbe Colonel went away. Only before 
going be said a few words, ratber awkwardly : 

" Tbere would be notbing to be gained by 
mentioning my name," be said. " It is mere 
accident tbat — tbat I cbance to know wbat I 
bave spoken of. Sbe does not know tbat I 
know it. I sbould prefer tbat sbe sbould 
not." 

" Wbat 1 " said Blundel. " Sbe is not to 
know bow you bave been standing by ber ? " 

" Sbe knows tbat I would stand by ber if 
sbe needed me. Sbe does not need me ; sbe 
needs you. I bave notbing to do witb tbe 
matter. I don't wisb to be mentioned." 

Wben be was gone Blundel rubbed bis 
bair backward and tben forward by way of 
variety. 



208 TflROüGH One Administeation. 

** Queer fellow ! " he said, meditatively. 
" Not quite sure IVe exactly got at him yet. 
Brave as a lion, and shy as a boy. Absolutely 
afraid of women." 



CHAPTER X. 



ÜNE^PECTED AID. 



In less than an hour his card was brought 
to Bertha as she sat with her children. She 
read it with a beating heart, and, having done 
so, put down Meg and her picture-book. 

" I will go down at once," she said to the 
servant. 

In two minutes she was standing in the 
middle of the parlour, and her guest was 
holding her band in his, and looking at her 
earnestly and curiously. 

"You didn't expect to see me here, did 
you ? " he said. 

"No," she answered; "but you are kind 
to come." 

"I didn't expect to be here myself," he 
said. " Where is your husband ? Somebody 
told me he had gone away." 

VOL. III. p 



210 Thkough One Administration. 

" He is in New York/' she replied. 

He gave her one of his shaxp glances and 
drew her toward a chair. 

" Sit down by me," he seid. " You are in 
no condition to be kept standing. I want to 
taJk to you. You mustn't look like that," he 
Said. " It wont do. You are wom out, but 
you mustn't give up. I have come to order 
you to do something." 

"I will do anything yöu teil me," she 
answered. 

"YouwiU? Well, that's good ! I thought 
you would, too. I want you to take me to 
this ball that is to be given to-morrow night." 

She started in amazement. 

'' To the ball I " she exclaimed. 

" Surprises you, doesn't it ? I supposed it 
would ; it surprises me a little, but I want to 
go nevertheless, and I have a reason." 

" I am sure it is a good one," she said. 

" It is," he answered. " None but the best 
would take me there. I never went to a ball 
in my life. You are the reason. I am going 
to take care of you" 

A faint, sad smile touched her lips. 

" Some one has said something more 
against me," she said, ** and you w^ant to 



ÜNEXPBCTED AlD. 211 

Sefend me. Don't take the trouble. It is not 
Pirorth while." 

** The place is fall of lies about you," he 
fcnswered, suddenly and fiercely. *' And I am 
joing to defend you, No one eise can. They 
ire lies that concem me as well as you." 

** Will you teil me what they are ? " she 
^ked. 

He saw there was no room for hesitation, 
.nd told her what the facts were. As he 
poke he feit that they did not improve in 
lie relation, and he saw the blood rise to her 
tlieeks, and a light grow in her eyes. When 
le had finished the light was a brilliant spaxk 
►f fire. 

^at is a eharming story," she said. 

** We will show them what sort of a story 
it is>" he answered, *^ to-morrow night ! " 

" You are very good to me," she said. 

Suddenly she put her band to her side, 

** Ah { " she exclaimed, it seems very 
Strange that they should be saying these 
things of — ^Bertha Amory ! " 

She looked at him with a hopeless appeal 
in her eyes, 

" Do they all believe them ? " she said. 
" Ah, how can they ? They know I was not 

p 2 



ii 



212 Through One Admdostratiox. 

— like that I I have not done anything ! I 
have been unliappy, but — ^but I ^* 

Slie stopped a moment — or was stopped 
by her breaking voice. 

" This has been too mach for you," he saiA 
You are m, chüd r' 

I have been ill for some time," she 
answered. "And the last few days have 
been very hard." 

She made an eflFort to recover herseif. 

** I will go to the ball/' she said, " if you 
think it best." 

" It is best," he replied. " And you need 
not be afraid ^ 

" I am not afraid," she interposed quickly, 
and the spark of fire showed itself in her 
eyes again. "I might allow myself to be 
beaten, if it were not for my children ; but, 
as it ia, you will see that I will not be beaten. 
I will be well for to-morrow night at least. 
I will not look like a victim. They will see 
that 1 am not afraid." 

"It is they who will be beaten," said 
Blundel, " if anything depends on me ! C!on- 
found it 1 I shaU like to do it." 




CHAPTER XL 



blündel's efforts. 



He went home quite eager for tlie fray, 
and his eagemess was not allowed to flag. 
The favourite story came to his ears again and 
again. Men met him in the streets, and 
stopped to speak of it ; others dropped into 
his rooms to hear the truth from himself, 
when he went to his hotel to dine ; talkers 
Standing in groups in the lobbies tumed to 
look at him, and when he had passed them 
retnmed to their conversation with renewed 
interest. To the first man who referred to 
the matter he listened until he had said his 
say. Then he answered him. 

" You want to hear the truth about that/' 
he Said, " don't you ? '' 

" That of course/' was the reply. 



214 Through One Administration. 

" And you want to be able to teil the truth 
about it when you are asked questions." 

" Most certainly." 

" Well, then, the truth is that there isn't a 
Word of truth in it from beginning to end ; 
and if you want to teil the truth, say it's a lie, 
and add that I said so, and I am prepared to 
say so to every man who wants to interview 
me ; and what is more, every man who teils 
another that it is a lie does me a favour that 
gives him a claim on me.*' 

He repeated the same thing in effeet eaeh 
time an opportunity presQuted itself, and as 
these opportunities were frequent and eaeh 
time he gained something of heat and lost 
something [of temper and patience, he was 
somewhat tired and by no means in the best 
of humours when he sat down to his dinner, 
in the big, glaring, crowded hotel dining-room^ 
amid the rattle of knives, forks, and crockery, 
the rushing to and fro of excited waiters, and 
the incoming and outgoing of hungry people. 
His calmness was not added to by observing 
that the diners at the tables near him dis- 
covered him as with one aceord almost as soon 
as he entered, and cast glances of interest at 
him between the courses. 



Blundel^s Efforts. 215 

"Perfectly dreadful scene, they say," he 
lieard one lady remark, with an unconscious 
candour bom of her confidence that the clatter 
of dishes would drown all sound. " Went 
down on her knees to him and wrung her 
hands, imploring him to have mercy on her. 
Husband disappeared next day. Quite society 
people too. She has been a great deal 
admired," 

What further particulars the Speaker might 
have entered into there is no knowing, as she 
was a communicative person and plainly 
enjoyed hw subjeet ; but just at this juneture 
the lady to whom she was confiding her 
knowledge of the topics of the hour uttered 
an uneasy exclamation* 

" Gracious 1 Maria ! " she said. " He has 
heard you l I am sure he has ! He has 
tumed qnite red — redder than he was — and 
he is looking at us ! Oh^ Maria ! " in 
accents sepulchral with fright, " he is getting 
up I He is Coming to speak to us ! Oh 1 — 
Mari 1 " 

He was upon them at that very moment. 
He was accustomed to public speaking, and 
his experience led him to the point at once. 
He held his newspaper half folded in his 



216 Throügh One Administbation. 

hand, and, as had been said, he was a trifle 
redder than usual ; but bis manner waß too 
direct to be entirely devoid of dignity. 

'*I beg your pardon," he said, "but my 
name is Blundel." 

The most hopelessly terrified of the ladies 
found herseif saying that he " was very kiiid," 
and the one who had told the story gasped 
faintly, but with an evident desire to,,pro- 
pitiate, that she " had heard so." 

" I take the liberty of mentioning it," he 
added, " because I have been sitting quite 
near to you and chaneed to overhear what 
you were saying, and as you are evidently 
labouring under an Impression I am interested 
in correcting, I feit obliged to intrude on 
you with a view to correcting it. I have been 
denying that story all day. It isn't true. 
Not a Word of it. I never said an unkind 
Word to the lady you mention, and I never 
had an unkind thought of her. No one has 
any right to spea^ iU of her. I am her friend. 
You will excuse my interrupting you. Here 
is my Card." And he laid the card on the 
table, made a bow not so remarkable for 
grace, perhaps, as for perfect respectfulness, 
and marched back to his table. 



Blundel's Effobts. 217 

There were fe w people in the room who 
did not tum to look at him as he sat down 
again, and nine out of ten began to indulge 
in highly-coloured speculations as to why he 
had addressed the women and who they were. 
There had never been a more populär scandal 
than the Westoria land scheme ; the magni- 
tude of it, the element of romance connecting 
itself with it, the social position of the 
principal schemers, all endeared it to the public 
heart. Blundel himself had become a hero, 
and had the rumours regarding his irreproach- 
able and dramatic conduct only been rife at 
a time of election, they would have assured 
him an overwhelming majority. Perhaps as 
he approached the strangers' table there had 
been a fond, flickering hope cherished that 
these two apparently harmless women were 
lobbyists themselves, and that their disguise 
was to be rent from them and their iniquities 
to be proclaimed upon the spot. But the 
brief episode ended with apparent tameness 
and the general temperature was much lowered, 
the two ladies sinking greatly in public 
opinion, and the interest in Blundel himself 
flagging a little. There was one person, 
however, who did not lose interest in him. 



218 Thsough Oxe AmnxmTRATios. 

This was a Kttle, c^^t, biid-fike womaii who 
sat at some distance from Tifm^ at a small 
table alone. She had seen liis ereiy move. 
ment since bis entrance, and ber biigbt, dark 
eyes followed bim witb an ahnost wistfid 
interest. It was Miss Jessnp; and Miss 
Jessup was fall to tbe brim and pressed down 
and mnning over witb anecdotes of tbe great 
scandal, and ber delicate little frame ahnost 
trembled witb anxious exdtement as sbe 
gazed upon bim and tbougbt of wbat migbt 
be done in an interview. 

He bad nearly finisbed bis dinner before 
be caught sight of ber, but as be was taking 
bis coffee he glanced down tbe room, saw and 
recognised her. 

" The very woman ! " be exclaimed under 
bis breath. " Why didn't I think of that 
before ? " And in five minutes Miss Jessup's 
beart was thrilled within her, for be bad 
approached her, greeted her, and taken tbe 
seat she offered bim. 

" I have come," he said, " to ask a favour 
of you." 

" Of me 1 " said Miss Jessup. " That does 
not sound exactly natural. I have generally 
asked favours of you. I have just been 



Blundel's Efforts. 219 

looking at you and making up my mind to 
afik one." 

" Wanted to interview me ? " he asked. 
" Didn't you ? " 

She nodded her head, and her bright eyes 
brightened. 

" Well," sturdily, " I want you to inter- 
view me. Go ahead and do it." 

" You want to be interviewed ! " she 
exclaimed, positively radiant with innocent 
joy. "No! Keally?" 

" I am here for that purpose," he answered. 

She left her seat instantly. 

" Come into the parlour," she said. " It is 
quiet there at this time. We can sit where 
we shaU not be disturbed at all." 

They went into the parlour and found at 
the far end of it the quiet corner they needed, 
and two chairs. Miss Jessup took one and 
Blundel the other, which enabled him to 
present his broad back to all who entered. 
Almost before he was seated Miss Jessup had 
produced her neat note-book and a pencil. 

"Now," she said, "I am ready for any- 
thing ; but I must say I don't see how I am 
favouring yot^." 

" You are going to favour me by saving me 



220 Throügh One Administration. 

the trouble of contradicting a certain story 
every half-hour," he said. 

" Ah ! " ejaculated Miss Jessup, her coun- 
tenance faUing a little ; " it is not true ? " 

" Not a Word of it." 

Humane little creature as she was, as she 
glanced down at her note-book, Miss Jessup 
feit that some one had been a trifle deiörauded. 

" And there was no scene ? " 

" No." 

" And you did not threaten to expose her ? '' 

" No." 
. " And you wish me to teil people that ? " 

" Yes, as pointedly as possible, in as few 
words as possible, and without mentioning 
names if possible." 

" Oh, it would not be necessary to mention 
names ; every body would uuderstand the 
slightest reference." 

*'Well, when you have done that," said 
Blundel, " you have granted me my favour." 

" And you want it to be brief ?" said Miss 
Jessup. 

"See here," said Blundel; "you are a 
woman. I want you to speak the truth for 
another woman as plainly, and — as delicately 
as a woman can. A man would say too 



Blündel's Efforts. 221 

much or too little — that is why I come to 
you." 

She touched her book with her pencil, and 
evidently warmed at once. 

" I always liked her," she said, with genuine 
good feeling, « mi I could not help hoping 
that the story was not tnie, after all. As it 
was public property, it was my business to 
find out all about it if I could ; but I couldn't 
help being sorry. I believe I can say the 
right thing, and I will do my best. At any 
rate, it will be altogether different from the 
other versions." 

" There won't be any other versions if I can 
prevent it," returned Blundel. " I shall have 
some intersdews with newspaper men to-night, 
which will accomplish that end, I hope." 

" Ah ! " exclaimed Miss Jessup, " then 
mine will be the only statement." 

" I hope so," he answered. " It will if I 
have any influence." 

"Oh, then," she said, "you have done me 
a favour, after all." 

" It wont balance the favour you will have 
done me," he replied, " if you do your best 
in this matter. You see, I know what your 
best is, and I depend on it." 



222 Throügh One Administration. 

" Well,^' she said, " it is very kind of you 
to say so, and I will try to prove myself worth 
depending on, but — " And she scribbled a 
little in her note-book. " I d6n*t mind telling 
you that the reason that is strongest in my 
mind is quite an unprofessional one. It is the 
one you spoke of just now. It is because I 
am a woman, too." 

" Then she is safe," he retumed. " Nothing 
could make her safer. And I am gratefui to 
you beforehand, and I hope you will let me 
say so/' 

And they shook hands and parted the best 
of friends, notwithstanding that the interview 
had dwindled down into proportions quite 
likely to be regarded by the public as entirely 
insignificant. 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE BALL, AND AFTEE IT. 

It had certainlj been expected by the 
public that the moming papers would contain 
soine interesting reading matter, and in some 
respects these expectations were realized. The 
ignominious failure of the Westoria land scheme 
was discussed with freedom and vigour, Kght 
being cast upon it from all sides, but upon the 
subjeet which had promised most there was a 
marked silence. Only in one paper there 
appeared a paragraph — scarcely more — written 
with much cleamess and with a combined 
reserve and directness which could not fail to 
carry weight. It was very well done, and 
Said so much in little and with such unmis- 
takable faith in its own Statements and such 
suggestions of a foundation for that faith, that 
it was something of a shock to those wbo had 



224 Throügh One Administration. 

delighted in the xnost elaborate omamentatioii::«^^^^^ 
of the original story. In effect it was a deniaC-^-*^ 
not only of the ornamentation, but of the^-^J^ 
Story itself, and left the liberal commentator^c^^^ ^ 
not a faet to stand upon, so that he became^ ^^^ 
temporarily the prey of discouragement and -K> ^ 
Spiritual gloom, which was not a little added 
to by the events of the day. 

There was, however, no sense of discour- 
agement in the mind of Senator Blundel as 
he attired himself for the firay when night 
arrived. His mood was a fine combination of 
aggressiveness, generous kindliness, hot tem- 
per, and chivalric good feeling. He thought 
all day of the prospeet before him, and in 
the aftemoon went to the length of caUing at 
a florist's and ordering a bouquet to be sent 
to Mrs. Amory, choosing it himself and feeling 
some pride in the good taste of his selection. 
He was so eager, indeed, that the day seemed 
quite long to him, and he dressed so early 
after dinner that he had two or three hours 
to wait before his carriage arrived. 

But it did arrive at last, and he went down 
to it, drawing on with some diflSculty an ex- 
ceedingly tight pair of gloves, the obduracy 
of whose objections to being buttoned gave 



The Ball, and After It. 225 

iim something to combat with and suited bis 
Aame of mind to a nicety. 

He was not called upon to wait very long 
^ter bis eritrance into tbe parlour. A few 
zmoments after bis arrival Bertba came down. 
Sbe was superbly dressed in wbite, sbe carried 
lis roses and violets, and tbere bumed upon 
ler cbeeks a colour at ance so delicate and 
T)rilliant tbat be was surprised by it. He bad, 
indeed, ratber expected to see ber paler. 

" üpon my soul," be said, " you don't look 
xnueb frigbtened 1 " 

" I am not frigbtened at all," sbe answered. 

" Tbat is a good tbing/' be returned. " We 
^ball get on all tbe better for it. I never 
^aw you witb a brigbter colour." 

Sbe toucbed ber cbeek witb ber gloved 
finger. 

** It is not rouge," sbe said. '* I bave been 
thinking of otber parties I bave attended — 
^nd of bow tbese ladies will look at me to- 
Xiigbt — ^and of wbat tbey possibly said of me 
yesterday — and it bas been good for me." 

** It was not so good for tbem, bowever," 
te suggested, regarding ber witb new interest. 
Her spirit pleased bim ; be liked it tbat sbe 
^as not ready to allow berself to be beaten 

VOL. III. . Q 



226 Thkoügh One Administration. 



down, that she held her head erect and coir^ ^ > 




fronted her enemies wilh resolute eyes; h 

had a suspicion that there were women enougli'^^ ^ 

who would have been timorous and pathetic. *^* 

" I could not hurt them/' she replied. " It*^ !* 
would matter very little what I thought or saidJ^ ^ 
of them — it is only they who can härm me." 

" They shall none of them harm you," he ^ ^^ 
Said, stoutly. " I will see to that — ^but I'm 
glad you are looking your best." 

But she could not help seeing that he was 
a trifle anxious about her. His concem 
manifested itself in occasional touches of ^^ 
half-paternal kindliness which were not lost ^ 
upon her. He assisted her to put on her '-^^ 
wrap, asked her if it was warm enough, *i 
ordered her to draw it closely about her, and 
tucked her under his arm as he led her out "^ 

to the carriage with an air of determined 
protection not to be mistaken. 

Perhaps his own views as to what form 
of oppression and Opposition they were to 
eucounter were rather vague. He was suffir 
ciently accustomed to the Opposition of men, 
but not to that of women; but, whatever 
aspect it assumed upon this occasion, he was 
valiantly determined not to be moved by it 



The Ball, and After It. 227 

" I can't dance with you," he said, " that's 
true — I wish I could — but I will see that 
you have plenty of partners." 

" I don't think the difl&culty will be in the 
Partners/' Bertha replied, with a faint smile. 
'' The men will not be unkind to me, you 
will see." 

"They won't believe it, eh?" said 
Blundel. 

Her eyes met his, and the faint smile had a 
touch of bitterness. 

" Some of them will not believe it," she 
answered ; '^ and some will not care." 

There was not the slightest shade of any 
distrust of herself or her surroundings, either 
in her face or manner, when, on reaching 
their destination, she made her way into the 
cloak-room. The place was already crowded 
— so crowded that a ne w-comer was scarcely 
noticeable. But, though she seemed to see 
nothing, glancing to neither right nor left, and 
occupying herself with the removal of her 
wraps, and with a few calm last touches 
bestowed upon her toilet before a mirror, 
scarcely a trifle escaped her. She heard 
greetings, laughter, gay comments on the 
brilliancy and promise of the ball ; she knew 

Q 2 




228 Through One Administration. 

where stood a woman who would be likely t 
appear as an enemy, where stood another wh 
might be neutral, and another who it was 
even possible might be a friend. But shfr 
meant to run no risks, and her long trainin 
in self-control stood her in good stead ; ther^ 
was neither consciousness nor too much un- 
eonciousness in her face ; when the woman:-:^**^ 
whom she had fancied might lean toward^^^ 
friendliness saw and bowed to her, she^^ ^^ 
returned the greeting with her pretty, in — '^^' 
scrutable smile, the entire composure of which-^^^ 
so impressed the matron who was disposed ^^^^ 
to neutrality, that she bowed also, and so did 
some one near her. But there were others 
who did not bow, and there were those who, 
discovering the familiär, graceful figure, drew 
tügether in groups, and made an amiable 
comment or so. But she did not seem to see 
them. When, taking up her flowers and her 
white ostrich-feather fan, she passed down the 
little lane, they expressed their disapproval 
by making way for her as she tumed towards 
the door. She was looking at two ladies who 
were entering, and, general attention being 
directed towards them, they were discovered 
to be Mrs. Sylvestre and Mrs. Merriam. 




The Ball, and After It. 229 

"Now/' it was avsked, "wliat will they 
do?". 

What they did was very simple in itself, 
but very remarkable in the eyes of the 
lookers-on. They paused and spoke to the 
delinquent in quite their usual manner. 

" We would ask you to wait for us/' Mrs. 
Merriam was heard to say finally, " but 
there are so many people here to be attended 
to, and we saw Senator Blundel waiting for 
you at the door. May I teil you how pretty 
your dress is, and how brilliant you are 
looking ? " 

" Senator Blundel I " was repeated by the 
nearest groups. ** It could not be Senator 
Blundel who is with her." 

But those who were near enough to the 
door were subjected to the mental shoek of 
seeing that it was Senator Blundel himself. 
He appeared in festal array, rubicund, and 
obstinately elate, and, stepping forward, took 
his charge's band, and drew it within his 
portly arm. 

" W hat 1 " he said, " you are not pale yet 
— and yet there were plenty of them in there. 
What did they do ? " 

** Three of them were good enough to bow 






230 Throügh One Administration, 

to me," she answered, "and the rest dre^*^*^^^ 
away and discussed me in iindertones. Ttl 3J-J^ 
general Impression was, I think, that I w&^^^^^^' 
impudent. I did not fieel impudent, and -^ 

don't think I looked so." 

"Poor little woman!" he said. "Pooo^=>^< 
little woman ! " 

" No ! no ! " she exclaimed, looking straigh' id-^'^ 
before her, with dangerously bright eyes 
" don't say that to me. Don't pity me, pleas 
— just yet — it isn*t good for me. I need 
I need " 

There was a second or so of dead sileiice. - 
She did not teil him what she needed. 

When they entered the ball-room a waltz • 
was being played, and the floor was thronged 
with dancers ; the ladies who formed the 
committee of reception stood near the door ; 
a party of guests had just received the usual 
greetings and retired. The commandress-in- 
chief tumed to meet the new-comers. She 
was a stately and severe dowager, with no 
intention of flinching from her duty ; but her 
sudden recognition of the approaching sena- 
torial figure was productive of a bewüderment 
almost too great for her experience to cope 
with. She looked, caught her breath, lost it 



The Baxl, and Aftek It. 231 

and her composure at one and the same time, 
cast a despairing glance at her aides, and feil 
a victim to circumstances. Here was the 
subject under ban calmly making the most 
graceftd and self-possessed obeisance before 
her — and her escort was the man of whom 
it had been said that a few days ago he 
had exposed her infamous plotting. This was 
more than even the most experienced matron 
could be prepared for. It must be admitted 
that her presence of mind deserted her, and 
that her greetings were not marked by the 
ready tact which usually characterised them. 

"My first ball, madam," remarked the 
Senator, scenting difficulty in the breeze, 
and confronting it boldly. "But for my 
friend, Mrs. Amory, I am afraid I should not 
be here. I begin to feel indebted to her 
already." 

" It promises very well," said Bertha. " I 
never saw the room gayer. How pretty the 
decorations are." 

They passed on to make room for others, 
leaving the estimable ladies behind them pale 
' with excitement, and more demoralised than 
they wonld have been willing to admit. 

"What does it mean?" they asked one 



232 Through One Administration. 

another. "They appear to be the best 
friends ! What are we to understand ? " 

There was one kindly matron at the en 
of the line who looked after the pair with a 
expression of sympathy which was rather a 
variance with the severity of the rdle she 
been called upon to enact. 

" It appears," she said, " as if the whole 
story might be a fabrication, and the Senator 
determined to prove it so. I hope with all 
my heart he will." 

By the time they reached their seats the 
news of their arrival had made the circle of 
their room. Bertha herseif, while she had 
listened with a smile to her escort's remarks, 
had Seen amazement and recognition flash 
out upon a score of faces ; but she had 
preserved her smile intact, and still wore it 
when she took her chair. She spoke to Blundel, 
waving her fan with a soft, even motion. 

" We have run the gauntlet/' she said, 
** and we have chosen a good position. 
Almost everybody in the room has seen us 
— almost every one in the room is looking 
at US." 

" Let them look ! " he answered. " I have 
no objection to it." 



The Ball, and After It. Ö33 

" Ah, they will look ! " she returned. 
"And we came to be — to be looked at. And 
it is very good of you to liave no objections. 
Do I seem perfectly at ease ? I hope so — 
though I am entirely well aware that at least 
a hundred people are discussing me. Is 
the expression of my eyes good — careless 
enough ? " 

" Yes, child, yes," he answered, a little 
uneasily. There was an undertone in her 
voiee which troubied him, much as he admired 
her spirit and self-control. 

" Thank you," she said. ** Here is a bold 
man coming to ask me to dance. I told 
you the men would not be afraid of me. I 
think if you approve of it, I will dance 
with him." 

" Go and dance," he answered. 

When her partner bore her away, he took 
Charge of her flowers and wrap in the most 
valiant manner, and carried them with him 
when he went to pay his respects to the 
matrons of his acquaintance who sat against 
the wall discussing with each other the 
most exciting topic of the hour ; and who, 
when he addressed them, questioned him as 
closely as good-breeding would permit, upon 




234 Through One Administeation. 

all subjects likely to cast light upon thL — ^ 
topic. 

" Never was at a ball in my life before," h^ 
admitted. " Asked Mrs. Amory to bring me. ^^ -^^* 
Wanted to see how I should like it." 

" With Mrs. Amory ? " remarked matronx:^ ^^ 
No. L "She is dancing, I believe." 

'* Yes," he said, good-naturedly. '' She willlXüi 
be dancing all night, I suppose, and I shall be ^^ ^^ 
carrying her flowers ; but I don't mind it — in -C^^^ 
faet, I rather like it. I dare say there are two ^^J^ 
or three young fellows who would be glad 
enough to be in my place." 

" I have no doubt," was the reply. " She 
has been very populär — and very gay." 

" She is very populär with me," said the 
Senator, " though I am an old fogey, and 
don't count. We are great friends, and I 
am very proud to be her escort to-night. I 
feel I am making my d&[)ut under favourable 



circurastances." 



There could be no doubt of his sentiments 
after that. He was her friend. He admired 
her. He even made a point of saying so. 
What became of the story of the scandal ? 
It seemed to have ended in nothing and 
worse than nothing; there was something a 



The Ball, and After It. 235 

little ridiciiloiis about such a tarne termination 
to such an excitement. One or two of the 
ladies who had found it most absorbing looked 
ainilessly into space, and an embarrassed 
silence feil upon them. 

Bertha ended her dance and returned to 
her seat. Her colour was even brighter than 
before, and her smile was more brilliant. For 
a few moments a little group surrounded her, 
and her programme was half füll. Blundel 
came back to his post like a sentinel. If she 
had been looked at before, she was regarded 
now with a double eagerness. Those who 
were not dancing watched her every move- 
ment; even those who danced asked each 
other questions. The group about her chair 
was added to and became gayer, but there 
were no women numbered in the circle. The 
general wonder was as to what would be 
done in the end. So far, round dances only 
had been danced. The next dance was a 
quadrille, The music Struck up, and the 
dancers began to take their places. As they 
did so a party entered the room and made its 
way towards the end where the group stood 
about the chair. Bertha did not see it ; she 
was just rising to take her Station in the set 



236 Through One Administration. 

nearest to her. The matron of the party, 
who was a figure so familiär in social circles 
as to be recognised at once by all who saw 
her, was accompanied by her daughter and 
an escort. It was the wife of the Secretary 
of State, and her cavalier was Colonel 
Tredennis. 

** There is Mrs. Amory," she said to him as 
they approached. " She is taking her place in 
the quadrille. One moment, if you please." 

Experience had taught her all that might 
be feared, and a quick eye showed her that 
something was wrong. Bertha advanced to 
her place, laughing a little at some jest of her 
partner s. She had not seen who the däncers 
were. The jest and the laugh ended, and she 
looked up at her ms-ä-vis. The lady at his 
side was not smiling ; she was gazing steadily 
at Bertha herseif. It seemed as if she had 
been waiting to catch her eye. It was the 
** great lady," and, having carried the figura- 
tive pebble until this fitting moment, she 
threw it. She spoke two or three words to her 
partner, took his arm, tumed her back, 
and walked away. 

Bertha turned rather pale. She feit the 
blood ebb out of her face. There was no 



The Ball, and After It. 237 

mistakiiig the significance of the action, and 
it had not escaped an eye. This was more 
than she had thought of. She made a move- 
ment, with what intention she herseif was 
too much shaken to know, and, in making it, 
her eyes feil upon a face whose expression 
brought to her an actual shock of relief. It 
was the face of the kind and generous 
gentlewoman who had just entered, and who 
at this moment, spoke to her daughter. 

" My dear,'' she said, ** I think you promised 
Colonel Tredennis the first quadrille. Go 
and take that vacant place, and when you 
speak to Mrs. Amory ask her to come and 
talk to me a little as soon as the dance is 
over.'* 

There was a tone of gentle decision in her 
voice and a light in her eye which were not 
lost upon the by-standers. She gave Bertha 
a bow and smile and sat down. The most 
fastidious woman in Washington — the woman 
who drew her lines so (Jelicately that she had 
even been called almost too rigorous, the 
woman .whose well-known good taste and 
good feeling had given her a power mere 
social Position was powerless to bestow — had 
taken the subject of the hour's scandal under 



238 Thkoügh One Administration. 

her protection, and plainly believed nothing 
to her discredit. 

In five minutes the whole room was aware 
of it. She had greeted Mrs. Amory cordially, 
she had openly checkmated an antagonist, 
she had sent her own daughter to fill the place 
left vacant in the dance. 

" She would not have done that if she had 
not had the best of reasons," it was said. 

"And Senator Blundel would scarcely be 
here if the story had been true." 

" He has told several of his friends that he 
is here to prove that it is not true I " 

" He denied it again and again yesterday." 

*' It was denied in one of the morning 
papers, and they say he kept it out of the 
rest because he was determined she should 
not be more publicly discussed." 

*' She is not one of the women who have 
been in the habit of giving rise to discussion." 

" She is a pretty, feminine-looking little 
creature." 

" Poor girl ! It must have been bitter 
enough for her." 

"Rather fine of old Blundel to stand by 
her in this way." 

** He would not do it if there was not 



The Ball, and After It. 239 

something rather fine in her. He is not a 
ladies' man, old Sam Blundel. Look at him I 
How he looms up behind his bouquet 1 " 

The tide of public opinion had taken a 
turn. Before the dance had ended two or 
tliree practical matrons who were intimately 
known to Colonel Tredennis's friendly sup- 
porter had made their way to her and asked 
her opinion and intentions frankly, and had 
reeeived information calculated to set every 
doubt at rest. 

"It is scarcely necessary for me to speak 
of my opinion of the matter," the lady said> 
"when we have the evidenee of Senator 
BlundeFs presence here with Mrs. Amory 
to-night. I should feel myself unpardonably 
in the wrong if I did not take the most open 
measures in the defence of the daughter of my 
old friend, who has been treated most unjustly. 
And I cannot help hoping that she will have 
other def enders than myself 

Several of the matrons so addressed were 
seated within speaking ränge when Bertha 
came to her friend at the close of the dance, 
and she recognised at once on approaching 
them that she need fear them no longer. But 
she could not say much in response to their 



240 Throügh One Administration. 

greetings ; she answered them briefly, bowed 
slightly, and aat down in the chair near the 
woman who had protected her. She could 
even say but little to her ; the colour had died 
out of her face at last; the strain she had 
borne so long had reached its highest tension 
to-night, and the shock of the moment, re- 
ceived through an envious woman's trivial 
spite, slight as it might have been in itself, 
represented too much to her. As he had 
passed her in the dance and touched her 
band, Tredennis had feit it as cold as ice, 
and the look of her quiet, white face had been 
almost more than he could bear to see. 

*' Bertha," he had said to her once, " for 
God's sake, take courage I " 

But she had not answered him. A few 
months ago she would have given him a light, 
flippant reply if her very soul had been wrung 
within her, but now she was past that. As 
she sat by her friend, her band shook as she 
held her fan. 

" You were very kind to me just now/' she 
said, in a low voice. " I cannot express my 
thanks as I wish." 

" My dear," was the repiy, " do not speak 
of it. I came to take care of you. I think 




The Ball, and After It. 241 

you wiU have no more trouble. But I . am 

a&aid this has been too much for you. You 

are shivering a little/' 
"I am cold," Bertha answered. "I — feel 

as if — something stränge had happened to me. 

It was not so before. I seem — ^to have lost 

courage." 
**But you must not lose courage yet," she 

Said, with a manner at once soft and firm. " A 

^eat many people are looking at you. They 

inll be very curious to know how you feel. 

It is best that you should not let them see." 
She spoke rather rapidly, but in a low voice. 

No one near could hear. She was smiling as 
if the subjeet of the conversation was the 
least important in the world. 

" Listen to me," he said, in the same 
manner, "and try to look as if we were 
speaking of ordinary topics. I dare say you 
feel as if you would prefer to go away, but 
I think you must remain. Everybody here 
XQUSt understand that you have friends who 
entirely disbelieve all that has been said 
against you, and also that. they wish to make 
their confidence in you public. I should 
advise you to appear to enjoy yourself mode- 
xately well. I think I wish you to dance 
VOL. in. R 



242 Through One Administration. 

several times again. I think there will be 
no difficulty in arranging the next square 
dance. When the presidential party arrives, 
the President will, I have no doubt, be pleased 
to talk to you a little. It would be republiean 
to say that it is absurd to consider that such 
a thing can be of consequence ; but there are 
people with whom it will have weight. As 
soon as possible, I shall send you down to 
the supper-room with Senator Blundel. A 
glass of wine will do you good. Here is 
Senator Blundel now. Do you think you can 
talk to him in your usual manner ? " 

'' I will try," Said Bertha. " And if I do 
not, I think he will understand/' 

He did understand. The little incident had 
been no more lost upon him than upon others. 
He was glowing with repressed wrath, and 
sympathy, and the desire to do something 
which should express his feeling. He saw at 
once the change which had come upon her, 
and realised to the füll all that it denoted. 
When he bore her off to the supper-room, he 
fairly bristled with defiance of the lookers-on 
who made way for them. 

" Confound the woman ! " he said. " If it 
had only been a man I " 



The Ball, and After It 243 

He found her the most desirable corner in 
the supper-room, and devoted himself to her 
Service with an assiduity which touched her 
to the heart. 

"You have lost your colour," he said. 
" That won't do. We must bring it back/' 

" I am afraid it will not come back," she 
answered. 

And it did not, even though the tide had 
tumed, and that it had done so became more 
manifest every moment. They were joined 
shortly by Colonel Tredennis and his party, 
and by Mrs. Merriam and hers. It was piain 
that Mrs. Amory was to be alone no more ; 
people who had been unconscious of her exist- 
ence in the baJl-room, suddenly recognised 
it as she sat surrounded by her friends ; the 
revulsion of feeling which had taken place in 
her favour expressed itself in a hundred trifles. 
But her colour was gone, and returned no 
more, though she bore herseif with outward 
calmness. It was Colonel Tredennis who was 
her first partner when they returned to the 
baU-room. He had taken a seat near her 
at the supper-table, and spoken a few words 
to her. 

" Will you give me a place on your card, 

K 2 



244 Through One Administration. 

Bertha ? " he had said, and she had handed- — ^ ^^ 
to him in silence. 

He was not fond of dancing, and they h ^^3^4 
rarely daneed together, but he wished to ^ 

near her until she had had time to reco\/«5^^ ^^^^ 
herseif. Better he than another man wl^^^^^^^^^ 
might not understand so well ; he knewha^-*^;^ 
to be silent at least. 

So they went through their danee togeth^^ -^^f, 
exchanging but few words, and interest^^-^^^d 
spectators looked on, and one or two i-*^c- 
marked to each other that, upon the wholÄ^^^G» 
it appeared that Mrs. Amory was rather w^^^ü 
supported, and that there had evidently be^^^^ 
a mistake somewhere. 

And then the Colonel took her back t^^^ 
her seat, and there were new partners ; an— ^^ 
between the danees one matron after anoth^^^'^ 
found the way to her, and, influenced by th ^^ 
general revulsion of feeling, exhibited a coi 
diality and interest in marked contrast wit^^ 
the general bearing at the outset of th^ ^^ 
evening. Perhaps there were those who wer^^ ' 
rather glad to be relieved of the responsibility 
laid upon them. When the presidential party 
arrived, it was observed that the President- 
himself was very cordial when he joined the 




The Ball, and After It, 245 

^roup at the end of the room, the centre 

Sgure of which was the wife of his friend and 

favourite cabinet officer. It was evident that 

he, at least, had not been affected by the 

gossip of the hour. His greeting of Mrs, 

Amory was marked in its kindness, and before 

he went away it was whispered about that he 

also had feit an interest in the matter when it 

had reached his ears, and was not sorry to 

have an opportunity of indirectly expressing 

his opinion. 

The great lady took her Üeparture in bitter- 
ness of spirit, the dances went on, Bertha 
went through one after another, and between 
her waltzes held her small court and was 
glanced at askance no more. Any slight 
Opposition which might have remained would 
have been overpowered by the mere force of 
changed circumstances. Before the evening 
was at an end, it had become piain that the 
attempt to repress and overwhelm little Mrs. 
Amory had been a complete failure, and had 
left her better defended than it had found her. 

" But she has lost something," Senator 
Blundel said to himself, as he watched her 
dancing. ** Confound it 1 — I can see it — she 
is not what ßhe was three months ago — 



246 Throügh One Administrä^tion. 



Vto 






she is not what she was when she came i: 
the room." 

Tredennis also recognized the change wk 
had come upon her, and before long ^ . 

also that she had seen his recognition of ' 

and that she made no eflfort to conceal -^^ ^^ 
from him. He feit that he could almost ha*^^^^ 
better borne to see her old, careless gaiet^^ ^v » 
which he had been wont to resent in secir^^^^^ 
bitterness of heart. 

Onee, when they chaneed to stand alorr^^^ 
together for a nioment, she spoke to hii^ ^^ 
quickly. 

" Is it late ? *' she asked. " We seem to hav-«^^^ 
been here so long ! I have danced so mucl 
Will it not soon be time to go home ? " 

" Do you want to go home ? " he asked. 

" Yes ! " she answered, almost breathlessly 
"the music seems so loud it be wilders me 
little. How gay it is I How the people dance 
The sound and motion make me blind an( 
dizzy, Philip ! " 

The tone in which she uttered his name was 
so low and tense that he was startled by it. 

" What is it ? " he asked. 

" If there are many more dances, I am 
afraid — I cannot go through them — ^I think 





The Ball, and After It, 247 

•I am breaking down, and I must not — I 
xnust not ! Teil me what to do 1 '* 

He made a movement so that he stood 
<5lirectly before her and shielded her from the 
Observation of those near them. He realised 
t;he danger of the moment. 

» " Look up at me ! " he said. '' Try to fix 

your eyes on me steadily. This feeling will 

pass away directly. You will go soon and you 

must not break down. Do not let yourself be 

afraid that you will." 

She obeyed him like a child, trying to look 
at him steadily. 

" Teil me one more danee will be enough," 
she Said, " and say you will dance it with me 
if you can." 

" I will," he answered, " and you need not 
speak a word." 

When the Senator found himself alone in 
the carriage with her his sense of the triumph 
achieved found its expression in words. 

" Well," he said, " I think we have put an 
end to that story." 

" Yes," Bertha answered, '* they will not say 
anything more about me. You have saved me 
from that." 



248 TsRouGH One Administration. . 

She leaned forward and looked out of the 
window. Camages blocked the street, and 
were driving up and driving away ; policemen 
were opening and shutting doors and calling 
names loudly; a few street- Arabs stood on 
the pavement and looked with envious eyes 
at the bright dresses and luxurious wraps of 
the party passing nnder the awniug ; the glare 
of gas-light feil upon a pretty face upturned 
to its companions, and a girrs laugh rang out 
on the night air. Bertha tumed away. She 
looked at Senator Blundel. Her own face had 
no colour. 

" I think," she said, " I think I have been 
to my last ball." 

"No— no/' he answered. "That's non- 
sense. You will dance at many a one." 

" I think," she said, " I think this is the 
last." 

Senator Blundel did not accompany her 
into the house when they reached it. He left 
her at the door, almost wringing her small 
cold band in his stout warm one. 

"Come!" he said. "You are tired now, 
and no wonder, but to-morrow you will be 
better. You want sleep and you must have 
it. Go in, child, and go to bed. Grood- 



. The Ball, and After It. 249 

night. God bless you I You will — ^be better 
to-morrow." 

She went through the hall slowly, intend- 
ing to go to her room, but when she reached 
the parlour she saw that it was lighted. She 
had given Orders that the servants should 
not sit up for her, and the house was silent 
with the stilin ess of sleep. She tumed at 
the parlour door and looked in, A fire still 
bumed in the grate, her own chair was 
drawn up before it, and in the chair sat a 
figure, the sight of which caused her to stait 
forward with an exclamation — a tall, slender, 
old figure, his gray head bowed upon his 
hand. 

" Papa ! " she eried. " Can it be you, papa ? 
What has happened ? *' 

He rose rather slowly, and looked at her ; 
it was evident that he had been plunged in 
deep thought ; his eyes were heavy, and he 
looked aged and wom. He put out his hand, 
took hers, and drew her to him. 

" My dear," he said. " My dear child I " 

She stood quite still for a moment, looking 
up at him. 

" You have come to teil me something," she 
said at length, in a low, almost monotonous 



250 Through One Administration. 

voice. " And it is something about Richard 
It is something — something wretched.'' 

A slight flush mounted to his cheek — a 
flush of shame. 

"Yes," he answered, "it is something 
wretched/' 

She began to shake like a leaf, but it was 
not from fear. 

" Then do not be afraid," she said, " there 
is no need ! Richard — ^has not spared me ! '' 

It was the first time through all she had 
borne and hidden, through all the years 
holding, for her, suffering and bittemess and 
disenchantment which had blighted all her 
youth — it was the first time she had permitted 
her husband's name to escape her lips when 
she could not compel h^rself to utter it gently, 
and that at last he himself had forced such 
Speech from her was the bitterest indignity 
of all. 

And if she feit this, the Professor feit it 
keenly, too. He had marked her silence and 
self-control at many a time when he had 
feit that the fire that bumed in her must 
make her speak ; but she had never spoken, 
and the dignity of her reserve had touched 
him often. 



The Ball, and After It. 251 

" What is it that Kichard has done now, 
papa ? " she said. 

He put a tremulous hand into bis pocket, 
and drew forth a letter. 

" Kichard/' he said — " Eichard has gone 
abroad." 

She had feit that she was to receive some 
blow, but she had scarcely been prepared for 
this. She repeated bis words in bewilderment. 

" Kichard has gone abroad ! " 

The Professor put bis hand on her Shoulder. 

*' Sit down^ my dear," he said. " You must 
öit down." 

There was a chair near her ; it stood by the 
table on which the Professor had been wont 
to take bis cup of tea ; she tumed and sat 
down in this chair, and resting her elbows 
-on the table, dropped her forehead upon her 
liands« The Professor drew near to her side, 
bis gentle, refined old face flushed and paled 
altemately ; bis hands were tremulous ; he 
spoke in a low, agitated voice. 

** My dear," he said, " I find it very hard 
to teU you all — all I have discovered. It is 
very bitter to stand here upon your husband's 
hearth, and teil you — my child and bis wife 
• — ^that the shadow of dishonour and disgrace 



252 Thkough One Administration. 

rests upon him. He has not been truthful; 
we have — ^been deceived/' 

She did not utter a word. 

" For some time I have been anxious/' he 
went on, " but I blame myself that I was not 
anxious sooner. I am not a business man — 
I have not been practica! in my methods of 
dealing with him; the fault was in a great 
measure mine. His nature was not a strong 
one — ^it was almost impossible for him to resist 
temptation ; I knew that, and should have 
remembered it. I have been very blind. I 
did not realise what was going on before my 
eyes. I thought his interest in the Westoria 
scheme was only one of his many whims. I 
was greatly to blame." 

'' No," Said Bertha ; ^* it was not you who 
were to blame. I was more blind than you 
— I knew him better than — than any one 
eise." 

" A short time ago/' said the Professor, " I 
received a letter from an old friend who knows 
a great deal of my business aflfairs. He is a 
business man, and I have been glad to intruat 
him with the management of various invest- 
ments. In this manner he knew something 
of the investment of the money which was 



Tnfi Ball, and After It. 253 

yours. He knew more of Richard's methods 
t}han Richard was aware of. He had heard 
xumoiirs of the Westoria land scheine, and 
liad accidentally, in the transaction of his 
businees, made some discoveries. He asked 
xne if I knew the extent to which your fortune 
liad been speculated with. Knowing a few 
facts, he was able to guess at others " 

Bertha lifted her face from her hands. 

** My money ! " she exclaimed. " My 
f örtune 1 " 

*/ He had speculated with it at various times, 
Bometimes gaining, sometimes losing — the 
Westoria affair seems to have dazzled him — 
and he invested largely '' 

Bertha rose from her chair. 

"It was Philip Tredennis's money he in- 
vested," she Said. " Philip Tredennis " 

" It was not Philip's money," the professor 
answered ; " that I have discovered. But it 
was Philip's generosity which would have 
made it appear so. In this letter — written 
just before he sailed — Eichard has admitted 
the truth to me — finding what proof I had 
against him." 

Bertha lifted her hands and let them fall 
at her sides. 



254 Through One Administration. 

" Papa," she said, " I do notunderstand thi» 
— I do not understand. Philip Tredennis I He 
gave money to Richard I Richard accepted 

raoney from him — ^to shield hiniself, to ! 

This is too much for me 1 " 

" Philip had intended the money for Janey/' 
said the professor, " and when he understood 
how Richard had involved himself, and how his 
diflficulties would affect you and your future, 
he made a most remarkable oflFer : he offered to 
assume the responsibility of Richard's losses. 
He did not intend that you should know what 
he had done. Such a thing would only have 
been possible for Philip Tredennis, and it was 
because I knew him so well, that, when I 
heard that it was his money that had been 
risked in the Westoria lands, I feit that 
something was wrong. He was very reticent, 
and that added to my suspicions. Then I 
made the discoveries through my friend, 
and my accusations of Richard forced him 
to ad mit the truth." 

'' The truth ! " said Bertha— " that / was 
to live upon Philip Tredennis's money — that, 
having been rained by my husband, I 
was to be supported by Philip Tredennis's 
bounty ! " 



The Ball, and After It. 255 



^' Eichard was in despair," said the Professor, 
** and in his extremity he forgot " 

" He forffot me ! " said Bertha. " Yes, he 
forg.^ ^t many things." 

"It has seemed always to be Philip who 
lias remembered," said the Professor, sadly. 
* * Philip has been generous and thoughtful for 
ns from first to last." 

Bertha's band closed itself. 

" Yes," she eried ; " always Philip — always 
l>hilip!" 

"What could have been finer and more 
delicate than his care and planning for 
yoxL in this tronble of the last few days, 
to which I have been so blind ! " said the 
I^rofessor. 

^^ His care and planning!" echoed Bertha, 
tuming slowly towards him. " His ! Did you 
xiot hear that Senator Blundel " 

'*It was he who went to Senator Blundel," 
the Professor answered. '*It was he who 
spoke to the wife of the Secretary of State. I 
leamed it from Mrs. Merriam. Out of all th^; 
pain we have bome, or may have to lK;ar, 
the memoiy of Philipps faithful affc<;tioü for 
US ^" 

He did not finish bis sent^^ncc. Bertlja 



256 Through One Administäation. 

stopped him. Her clenched band had risen 
to her side, and was pressed against it 

" It was Philip who came to me in my 
trouble in Virginia," she said. ** It was Philip 
who saw my danger and wamed me of it when 
I would not hear him ; but I could not know 
that I owed him such a debt as this I " 

** We should never have known it from him," 
the Professor replied. " He would have kept 
silent to the end." 

Bertha looked at the clock upon the 
mantel. 

" It is too late to send for him now," sie 
said, ** it is too late, and a whole night must 
pass before " 

" Before you say to him — what ? " asked the 
Professor. 

"Before I teil him that Richard made a 
mistake," she answered, with white and trem- 

bling lips, " that he must take his money 

back — that I will not have it." 

She caught her father's arm and clung to it, 
looking into his troubled face. 

" Papa," she said, " will you take me home 
again ? I think you must if you wiU. There 
seems to be no place for me. If you will let 
me stay with you until I have time to think." 



The Ball, and After It. 257 

The Professor laid bis hand upon hers and 
leld it closely. 

" My dear," he said, " my home is yours. 
t has never seemed so nouch mine since you 
jffc it ; but this may not be so bad as you 
hink. I do not know how much we may rely 
pon Richard's hopes — they are not always to 
•e relied upon — but it appears that he has 
.opes of retrieving some of his losses through 
certain speculation he seems to have regarded 
s a failure, but which suddenly promises to 
Tove a success." 

*^ I have never thought of being poor/' said 
Jertha ; *' I do not think I should know how 
o be poor. But, somehow, it is not the 
noney I am thinking of — that will come 
ater, I suppose. I scarcely seem to reaüse 
^et " 

Her voice and her hand shook, and she 
jlung to him more closely. 

"Everything has gone wrong," she said 
j^ildly, " everything must be altered. No 
)ne is left to care for me but you 1 No one 
nust do it but you. Now that Eichard has 
yone, it is not Philip who must be kind to me 
—not PhUip— Philip last of all ! " 

'' Not Phüip ! '' he echoed. " Not PhiUp ? " 

VOL. III. S 



258 Thkough One Administration. 

And as he said it, they both heard fee 
ascending the steps at the front door. 

" My child/' said the Professor, " that 
Philip now. He spoke of calling in on me 
on his way home. Perhaps he has been 
anxious at finding me out so late. I do not 
understand you — ^but must I go and send 
himawayl» 

" No/' she answered, shuddering a little, as 
if with cold, " it is for me to send him away. 
But I must teil him first about the money. I 
am glad he has come — I am glad another 
night will not pass without his knowing. I 
think I want to speak to him alone — ^if you 
will send him here, and wait for a little while 
in the library." 

She did not see her father's face as he went 
away from her ; he did not see hers ; she 
tumed and stood upon the hearth with her 
back towards the door. 

She stood so when a few minutes afterwairds 
Philip Tredennis came in ; she stood so until 
he was within a few feet of her. Then she 
moved a little and looked up. 

What she saw in him arrested for the 
moment her power to speak, and for that 
moment both were silent. Often as she had 



The Ball, and After It. 259 

ecognised the change which haxi taken place 
a him, often as the realisation of it had wrung 
L€r heart, and wrung it all the more that she 
Lad understood so little, she had never before 
een it as she saw it then. All the weariness, 
»he anxious pain, the hopeless sadness of his 
>ast seemed to have come to the snrface ; he 
ßould endure no more ; he had borne the strain 
too long, and he knew too well that the end 
had come. No need for words to teil him that 
he must lose even the poor and bitter comfort 
he had clung to ; he had made up his mind 
to that when he had defended her against 
the man who himself should have been her 
defence. 

So he stood silent, and his deep eyes 
looked out from his strong, wom, haggard 
face, holding no reproach, füll only of pity 
for her. 

There was enough to pity in her. If she 
saw anguish in his eyes, what he saw in hers 
as she uplifted them he could scarcely have 
expressed in any words he knew ; surely there 
were no words into which he could have put 
the pang their look gave him, telling him as it 
did that she had reached the point where he 
could stand on guard no more. 

s 2 



260 Through One Administration. 

" Eichard/' she said at length, *' has gone 
away." 

** That I knew," he answered. 

" When ? " she asked. 

" I had a letter from him this moming," he 
said. 

"You did not wish to teil me?" she 
retumed. 

" I thought," he began, " that perhaps— " 
and stopped. 

" You thought that he would write to me 
too," she said. " He — did not." 

He did not speak, and she went on. 

"When I retumed to-night," she said, 
" papa was waiting for me. He had received 
a letter too, and it told him — something he 
suspected before — something I had not sus- 
pected — something I could not know " 

Her voice broke, and when she began agaiu 
there was a ring of desperate appeal in it. 

" When I was a girl," she said, " when you 
knew me long ago, what was there of good iß 
me that you should have remembered i* 
through all that you have known of me since 
then — ^there must have been something-r- 
something good or touching — something more 
than the goodness in yourself — ^that made you 



The Ball, and After It. 261 

pitiful of me, and generous to me, and anxious 
for my sake ? Teil me what it was. " 

" It was," he said, and his own voice was 
low and broken too, and his deep and sad 
eyes were a look she had never seen before 
— the look that in the eyes of a woman 
wonld have spoken of weUing tears, "it was 
— ^yourself* 

*' Myself ! " she cried. " Oh, if it was my- 
seif — and there were goodness and truth, and 
what was worth remembering in me, why did 
it not save me from what I have been — and 
from what I am to-day ? I do not think I 
meant to live my life so badly then ; I was 
only caxeless and happy in a girlish way. I 
had so much faith and hope, fnd believed so 
much in all good things-and yet my life 
has all been wroDg — and I seem to believe 
no more, and everything is lost to me ; and 
9ince the days when I looked forward there is 
a gulf that I can never, never pass again." 

She came nearer to him, and a sob broke 
from her. 

"What am I to say to you," she said, 
"now that I know all that you have done 
for me while I — while I — . Why should 
you have cared to proteet me ? I was not 



262 Through One Administration. 

kind to you — I was not careful of yo ^^^ 
feelings " 

" No," he answered, " you — were not." 

" I used to think that you despised me ^^ 
ahe went on ; '' once I told you so. I eve^ ß 
tried to give you reason. I showed my wor^^t 
seif to you — I was unjust and bitter — I hurr** 
you many a time." 

He seemed to labour for his words, and ye- ^ 
he laboured rather to control and check thai^^ 
to utter them. 

" I am going away," he said. " When 
made the arrangement with Richard, of whicl 
you know, I meant to go away. I gathered, 
from what your father said, that you meaiL^-=^ 
to render useless my poor eifort to be of use ^ 
to you." 

" I cannot — " she began, but she could go 
no farther. 

" When I leave you — as I must," he said, 
"let me at least carry away with me the 
memory that you were generous to me at 
the last." 

" At the last," she repeated after him, " the 
last ! " 

She uttered a stränge, little, inarticulate 
cry. He saw her lift up one of her anns, 



The Ball, and After It. 263 

look blindly at the bracelet on her wrist, 
drop it at her aide, and then stand looking 
up at him. 

There was a moment of dead silence. 

"Janey shall take the money," she said. 
" I cannot." 

What the change was that he saw come over 
her white face and swaying figure he only feit, 
as he might have feit a blow in the dark from 
an unknown h and. What the great shock 
was that came upon him he only feit in the 
same way. 

She sank upon the sofa, clinging to the 
cushion with one shaking hand. Suddenly 
she broke into helpless sobbing, like a child's, 
tears Streaming down her cheeks as she lifted 
her face in appeal. 

"You have been good to me," she said. 
"Youhave been kind. Be good to me — ^be 
kind to me — once more. You must go away 
— and I cannot take from you what you want 
to give me ;. but I am not so bad as 1 have 
seemed — or so hard ! What you have wished 
me to be — I will try to be I I will live for 
my children. I will be — as good — as I can. 
I will do anything you teil me to do — ^before 
you leave me ! I will live all my life after- 



264 Thbough One Administration. 

waxds — as Bertha Herrick might have livec^^ 
it ! Only do not ask me to take th^^ -^ 
money 1 '' 

For a few seconds all the room was still — 
When he answered her she coidd barely liear*:::*^ 
his voice. 

" I will ask of you nothing," he said. 

He lifted her hand and bowed his head over ^^ 
it. Then he laid it back npon the cushion. 
It lay there as if it had been carved from 
stone. 

" Good-bye," he said. " Good-bye." 

He saw her lips part, but no sound came 
from them. 

So he went away. He scarcely feit the 
floor beneath his feet. He saw nothing of 
the room about him. It seemed as if there 
was an encQess joumey between himself and 
the door through which he was to pass. The 
extremity of his mortal agony was like 
drunkenness. 

When he was gone, she feil with a shudder, 
and lay still with her cheek against the 
crimson cushion. 

The Professor was sitting at her bedside 
when she opened her eyes again. Her first 



The Ball, and After It. 265 

recognition was of his figure, sitting, the head 
bowed upon the hand, as she had seen it when 
she came first into the house. 

*' Papa," she said, " you are with me ? " 

" Yes, my dear," he answered. 

" And — there is no one eise ? " 

'* No, my dear." 

She put out her hand and laid it upon his 
irin. He thought, with a bitter pang, that 
she did it as she had often done it in her 
^Ihood, and that, in spite of the change in 
her, she wore a look which seemed to belong 
to those days too. 

*' You will stay with me," she said. " I 
have come back to you." 



CHAPTER XIII. 



A PARTING. 



Miss Jessup was very eloquent in th^^ 
Paragraph which she devoted to the announce- 
ment of the departure of Colonel Tredennis, 
" the well-known hero of the plains, whose fine, 
bronzed face and soldierly figure had become 
so familiär to ns during the past three 
seasons." She could scarcely express the 
regret feit by the many friends he had made, 
on losing him, and, indeed, there ran through- 
out the flowers of speech a Suggestion of 
kindly, admiring sympathy and womanly 
good-feeling which quite went to the ColoneFs 
heart, and made him wonder at his own good 
fortune when he read the paragraph in ques- 
tion. He was far away from Washington 
when the paper reached him. He had 



A Parting. 267 



^ome tired of life at the capital, it was 
^^*icl, and had been glad to exchange with 
^ onan who found its gaieties better suited 



him. 

**It is true," he said to himself when he 
^^ard of this report, "that they were not 
^'^^ted to me, nor I to them." 

How he lived through the weeks, performing 

'the ordinary routine of his duty, and bearing 

^th him hour by hour, night and day, the 

load of grief and well-nigh intolerable anguish 

which he knew was never to be lighter, he 

did not know. The days came and went. It 

was moming, noon, or night, and he did not 

feel the hours either long or short. There were 

nights when, his work being done, he returned 

to his quarters and staggered to his seat, 

falling lipon it blind and sick with a heavy 

liorror of the day. 

" This," he would say, again and again, 
" this is nnnatural. To bear such torture and 
live through it seems scarcely human." 

Sometimes he was so wrought upon by it 
physically that he thought he should not live 
through it ; but he bore so much that at last he 
gained a hopeless faith in his own endurance. 
He was not alone. It was as he had told her 



268 Through One Administration. 

it would be. From the hour that he looked L 
last upon her, it seemed that her face hsu— ^ 
never faded from before his aching eyes. HZH^^ 
had all the past to live over again, all it=^=^s 
bitter mysteries to read in a new light am 
learn to understand. 

There was time enough now for him 
think it all over slowly, to recall to his min< 
eveiy look and chaDge and tone ; her caprices-^ 
her coldness, the wouüds she had given him, 
he bore them all again, and each time h( 
came back with a paDg more terrible to that 
last moment — to her last look, to her last, 
broken words. 

" Oh, God ! " he cried, " does she bear this 
too ? " 

He knew nothing of her save what he 
gained at rare intervals from Miss Jessup's 
Society column, which he read deliberately 
from beginning to end as each paper reached 
him. The friends of Mrs. Amory, Miss 
Jessup's first Statement announced, would 
regret to learn that the heaJth of that 
charming young wife and mother was so far 
from being what was to be desired, that it 
necessitated a temporary absence from those 
social circles of which she was so bright and 



A Parting. 269 

graceful an omament. For a while her name 
was missing from the lists of those who ap^ 
peared at the various entertainments, and 
then he began occasionally to see it again, 
and found a little sad comfort in the thought 
that she must be stronger. His kind, brown 
face changed greatly in these days ; it grew 
lean and haggard and hopeless, and here and 
there a grey thread showed itself in his close, 
soldier-cropped hair. He planned out heavy 
work for himself, and kept close in his 
quarters, and those of his friends who had 
known him before his stay in Washington 
began to ask each other what had so broken 
Philip Tredennis. 

The first time that Mrs. Amory appeared 
in Society, after her Indisposition, was at the 
house of her friend, Mrs. Sylvestre. During 
her temporary seclusion she had seen Mrs. 
Sylvestre frequently. There had been few 
days when Agnes had not spent some hours 
with her. When she had been denied to 
every one eise, Agnes was admitted. 

" It is only fatigue, this," Bertha had said ; 
" but other people tire me so ! You never 
tire me." 

She was not confined to her bed. She had 



270 Through One Administration. 

changed her room, taking possession of th 
pretty pink and blue Chamber, and lay upo 
the sofa through the days, sometimes lookin 
at the fire, often with her eyes closed. 



The two conversed but little ; frequently 
there was silence between them for som 
time; but Agnes knew that she was doing- 
as Bertha wished when she came and sat 
with her. 

At the end of a week, Mrs. Sylvestre came 
in one moming and found Bertha dressed and 
sitting in a chair. 

'' I am going down-stairs/' she said. 

" Do you think you are strong enough ? '* 
Agnes asked. She did not look so. 

" I must begin to try to do something/' 
was the indirect reply. " One must always 
begin. I want to lie still and not speak or 
move; but I must not do that. I will go 
down stairs, and I think I should like to 
see Laurence." 

As she went down the staircase she moved 
very slowly, and Agnes saw that she clung to 
the balustrade for support. When she reached 
the parlour door she paused for a moment, 
then crossed the threshold a little hurriedly, 
and went to the sofa and sat down. She was 



A Parting. 271 

fcremulons, and tears had risen to her eyes 
tom very weaknes». 

" I thought I was stronger," she said. But 
jhe said nothing more nntil, a few moments 
[ater, she began to speak of Tom and Kitty, 
in whom she had been much interested. It 
liad been at her Suggestion that, after divers 
Emitless ejBForts, the struggle to obtain Tom 
a "place'' had been abandoned, and finally 
there had been procured for him a position 
likely to prove permanent, in a house of 
business where principles might be of value. 
Tom's lungs were still a trifle delicate, but he 
was rapturously happy in the small home to 
purchase which Mrs. Sylvestre had advanced 
the means, and his simple bliss was greatly 
added to by the advent of Kitty 's baby. 

So they talked of Tom and Kitty and the 
baby, and of Arbuthnot, and his friendship 
for them, and the oddities of it, and his way 
of making his efforts and kindness seem 
more than half a jest. 

"No one can be kinder than Laurence," 
Bertha said. "No one could be a truer 
friend." 

" I think so now," Agnes answered quietly. 

" He is not so light, after all," said Bertha. 



272 Through One Administration. 
"Perhaps few of us are quite as light as 



we seem." 



" I did him injustice at first/' Agnes replied. 
" I understand him better now." 

" If he should go away, you would miss him 
a little/' Said Bertha. " He is a person one 
misses when he is absent." 

" Does he — " Agnes began. " I have not 
heard him speak of going away." 

*' There is just a likelihood of it/' Bertha 
returned. " Papa has been making an effort 
for him with the Secretary of State. He might 
be sent abroad." 

" I have not heard him refer to the pos- 
sibility," said Agnes. Her manner was still 
quiet, but she had made a slight involuntary 
movement, which closed the book she held. 

" I do not think papa has spoken to him 
for some time/' Bertha repKed. " And when 
he first referred to his plan, Laurence thought 
it out of the question, and did not appear to 
regard it seriously.^' 

For a few moments Mrs. Sylvestre did not 
speak Then she said : 

*^ Certainly it would be much better for him 
than to remain here.'^ 

*'If he should go," said Bertha, "no one 



A Parting. 273 

^11 miss him as I shall. We used to be so 
^y together, and now " 

She did not end her sentence, and for a 
vhile neither of them spoke again, and she lay 
[uite still. Agnes remained to dine with her, 
tnd in the evening Arbuthnot came in. 

When he entered the bright, familiär room, 
de found himself glancing round it, trying to 
iinderstand exactly what mysterious change 
bad come upon it. There was no change in its 
belongings — ^the touches of colour, the scat- 
tered trifles, the pictures and draperies wore 
their old-time look of having been arranged by 
one deft hand ; but it did not seem to be the 
poom he had known so long — the room he had 
been so fond of, and had counted the prettiest 
and most inspiring place he knew. 

Bertha had not left the sofa ; she was talk- 
ing to Agnes, who stood near her. She had a 
brilliant flush on her cheeks, her eyes were 
bright when she raised them to greet him, and 
her hand, as he took it, was hot and tremulous. 

" Naturally," she said, " you will begin to 
vaunt yourself. You told me I should break 
down if I did not take care of myself, and I 
have broken down — a little. I am reduced to 
lying on sofas. Don't you know how I always 

VOL. III. T 






274 Through One Administration. 

derided women who lie on sofas ? This is 
retribution ; but don't meet it with too 
haughty and vainglorious a spirit ; before 
Lent I shall be as gay as ever." 

" I don't doubt it," he answered. " But in the 
meantime allow me to congratulate you on the 
fact that the sofa is not entirely unbecoming." 
" Thank you," she said. " Will you sit 
down now and teil me — teil me what people 
are saying ? " 

" Of " he beaan. 

She smüed. 

" Of me," she answered. " They were 
saying a great deal of me a week ago ; teil me 
what they say now. You must hear in going 
your giddy rounds." 

" You are very well treated," he replied. 
'* There is a certain great lady who is most 
uncomfortably commented upon. I can 
scarcely imagine that she enjoys it." 
Her smile ended in a fatigued sigh. 
" The tide turned very quickly," she said. 
*' It is well for me that it did. I should not 
have had much mercy if I had stood alone- 
Ah I it was a good thing for me that you 
were all so brave. You might have deserted 
me, too — it would have been very simple-^- 



A Paeting. 275 

and then — then the gates of paradise would 
have beeil shut against nie." 

** That figure of speech meaniug — ? " sug- 
gested Arbuthnot. 

** That I should have been invited to no 
more dinner-parties and receptions ; that no- 
body woiild have come to my Thursday Even- 
ings ; that Miss Jessup would never again 
have mentioned me in the Wabash GazetteJ' 

" That would have been very bitter," he 
answered. 

" Yes," she retumed, " it would have been 
bitter, indeed." 

" Do you know," he said next, " that I have 
come to-night partly for the reason that I 
have something to teil you ? " 

" I rather suspected it," she replied, " though 
I could scarcely explain why." 

" Am I to hear it, too ? " inquired Agnes. 

" If you are kind enough to be interested,". 
he answered. " It will seem a slight enough 
aflfair to the world at large, but it seems rather 
tremendous to me. I feel a trifle overpowered 
and nervous. Through the kind eflforts of 
Professor Herrick I have been honoured with 
the offer of a place abroad." 

Bertha held out her hand. 

T 2 



27G Throügh One Administration. 

" Minister to the Court of St. James I '' she 
Said. " How they will congratulate themselves 
in London 1 " 

"They would," he repUed, "if an iU- 
adjusted and singularly unappreciative govem- 
ment had not particularised a modest comer 
of Germany as standing in greater need of 
m)'- special abilities." But he took her offered 
hand. 

When he glanced at Mrs. Sylvestre — truth 
to say he had taken some precautions against 
seeing her at all as he made his announcement 
— he found her bestowing upon him one of 
the calmest of her soft, reflective looks. 

" I used to like some of those quiet places 
in Germany," she said, **but you will find 
it a ehange from Washington." 

** I think," he answered, '^ that I should like 
a ehange from Washington," and as soon as 
he had spoken he detected the touch of acrid 
feeling in his words. 

" I should faney myself," she said, her soft 
look entirely undisturbed, " that it might 
be agreeable after one had been here 
some time." 

He had always admired beyond expression 
that touch of half forgetful, pensive calmness 



A Pakting. 277 

in her voice and eyes, but he did not enjoy it 
just now. 

" It is a matter of temperament, I sup- 
pose," was his thought, " but, after all, we 
have been friends/' 

Neither could it be said that he enjoy ed 
the pretty and picturesque stories of German 
life she told afterwards, They were told so 
well that they brought very near the life he 
might expect to lead, and he was not exactly 
in the mood to care to stand face to face with 
it. But he controUed himself sufficiently to 
make an excellent audience, and never had 
been outwardly in better spirits than he was 
after the stories were told. He was cool and 
vivacious ; he told a story or two himself ; he 
was in good voice when he went to the piano 
and sang. They were all laughing, when 
Agnes left the room to put on her wraps to 
return home. 

When she was gone the laugh died down 
with odd suddenness. 

" Larry," said Bertha, ** do you really want 
to go ? '' 

" No," he answered, turning sharply, " I 
don't want to go. I loathe and abhor the 
thought of it." 



278 Through One Administration. 

** You want," she said, " to stay here ? " 

"Yes, I do/' was his reply, "and that 
decides me." 

" To go ? " she asked, watching his pale, 
disturbed face. 

" Yes, to go 1 There is nothing to stay 
here for. I need the change. I have been 
here long enough — too long ! " 

"Yes/* she retumed, "I think you have 
been here too long. You had better go away 
— ^if you think there is nothing to stay for." 

" When a man has nothinsj to offer — " he 
broke off and flushed up hotly. " If I had 
a shadow of a right to a reason for staying," 
he exclaimed, " do you suppose I should not 
hold on to it, and fight for it^ and demand 
what belonged to me? There might be a 
struggle — there would be ; but no other man 
should have one jot or tittle that persistenee 
and effort might win in time for me ! A man 
who gives up is a fool I I have nothing to 
give up. I haven't even the right to sur- 
render I I hadn't the right to enter the field 
and take my wounds like a man I It is pleasant 
to reflect that it is my own — fault. I trifled 
with my life ; now I want it, and I can't get 
it back." 



A Parting. 279 

" Ah 1 " she Said, " that is an old story ! '' 

And then Agnes returned, and he took her 
Lome. 

On their way there they talked principally 
of Tom and Kitty. 

" They will miss you greatly," Agnes said. 

** They will be veiy kind to do it," was 
his reply. 

** We shall all miss you," she added. 

" That will be kinder still," he answered. 
" Might I be permitted to quote the ancient 
anecdote of the coloured warrior, who, on run- 
ning away in battle, was reproached and told 
that a Single life counted as nothing on such 
great occasions, and that if he had fallen he 
would not have been missed — his reply to this 
heroic Statement of the case being, that he 
should have been likely to miss himself. I 
shaU miss myself, and already a gentle 
melancholy begins to steal over me. I am 
not the gleesome creature I was before good 
luck befell me." 

But despite this lightness of tone, their 
walk was not a very cheerful one ; indeed, 
after this speech they were rather quiet, and 
they parted with few words at the door, 
Arbuthnot declining to go into the house. 



280 Through One Administkation. 

When Agues entered alone, Mrs. Merriam 
looked up from her novel in some surprise. 

"I thought I heard Mr. Arbuthnot/' she 
Said. 

''He left me at the door," Mrs. Sylvestre 
answered. 

" What ! " Said Mrs. Merriam, " without 
Coming to say good-night to me ! I wanted 
to teil him what a dissipated evening I have 
been spending with my new book." 

** He has been telling us good news," said 
Agnes, Standing before the fire and loosening 
her fürs. " He has been oflfered a consulship." 

Mrs. Merriam closed her book and laid it 
on the table. 

" Will he accept it ? " she asked. 

" He could scarcely refuse it," Agnes replied. 
'' It is a deeided advance ; he likes the life 
abroad, and it might even lead to something 
better in the future — at least one rather fancies 
such things are an opening." 

'* It is true," reflected Mrs. Merriam, **that 
he seems to have no particular ties to hold 
him in one place rather than another." 

'* None," Said Agnes. " I don't know 
whether that is his fortune or his misfortune.*' 

** His misfortune ! " said Mrs. Merriam» 



A Parting. 281 

" He is of the nature to know how to value 
them. Perhaps, after all, he may form them 
if he goes abroad. It is not too late." 

" Perhaps so," said Agnes. " That would 
be another reason why it would be better for 
him to go." 

" Still," remarked Mrs. Merriam, " for my 
own part I don't call it good news that he 
is going." 

" I meant," said Agnes, *' good news for him." 

'' It is bad news for us," Mrs. Merriam 
replied. "He will leave a gap. I have 
grown inconveniently fond of him myself." 

But Agnes made no response, and soon 
afterwards went to her room in silence. She 
was rather silent the next day when she 
made her visit to Bertha. Mrs. Merriam 
observed that she was rather silent at home ; 
but, having seen her retire within herseif 
before, she was too just to assign a definite 
reason for her quiet mood. Still she watched 
her with great interest, which had a fashion 
of deepening wh-en Laurence Arbuthnot ap- 
peared upon the seene. But there was no 
change in her manner towards Arbuthnot. 
She was glad to see him ; she was interested 
in his plans. Her gentle pleasure in his 



282 Through One Administration. 

Society seemed neither greater nor less thau 
usual ; her gentle regret at his approaching 
absence from their circle said absolutely 
nothing. In the gaieties of the closißg 
season they saw even more of eaeh other 
than usual. 

** It will be generous of you to allow 
me a few additional privileges/' Arbuthnot 
said ; " an extra dance or so, for instance, on 
occasion ; a few more calls than I am entitled 
to. Will you kindly, if you please, regard 
me in the light of a condemned criminal, 
and be lenient with me in my last 
moments ? " 

She did not refuse to be lenient with him. 
Much as he had been in the habit of enjoying 
the evenings spent in her parlour, he had 
never spent evenings such as feil to him in 
these last days. Somehow it happened that 
he found her alone more frequently. Mrs. 
Merriam had letters to write, or was otherwise 
occupied ; so it chanced that he saw her 
as it had not been his fortune to see her 
very often. 

But it was decided that he was to spend 
no more winters in Washington, for some 
.time at least ; and though he spent his 



A Parting. 283 

evenings thus agreeably, he was making 
daily preparation for his departure, and it 
cannot be said that he enjoyed the task. 
There had been a time, it is true, when 
he would have greeted with pleasure the 
prospeet of the change. before him, but that 
time was past. 

" I am having my bad quarter of an 
hour," he said, **and it serves me right." 

But as the days slipped by he found it 
even a worse quarter of an hour than he 
had fancied it would be. It cost him an 
effort to bear himself, as it was only dis- 
cretion that he should. His one resource 
lay in allowing himself no leisure. When 
he was not otherwise oceupied, he spent 
his time with his friends. He was oftenest 
with the Professor and Bertha. He had 
some quiet hours in the Professor's study, 
and in the parlour, where Bertha sat or lay 
upon the sofa before the fire. She did not 
aUow herseif to lie upon the sofa often, and 
refused to be regarded as an invalid ; but 
Arbuthnöt never found himself alone with 
her without an overpowering realisation of 
the change which had taken place in her. 
But she rarely spoke of herseif. 



284 Through One Administrä^tion. 

" There is nothing more," she said, once, 
" to say about me." 

She was willing enough to speak of himself, 
however, and of his future, and her gentle 
interest often moved him deeply. 

" We have been such good friends," she 
would say — " such good friends. It is not 
often that *a man is as true a friend to a 
woman as you have been to me. I wish— 
oh, I wish you might be happy ! " 

" It is too late," he would reply, '* but I 
shall not waste time in complaining. I will 
even try not to waste it in regretting." 

But he knew that he did waste it so, and 
that each passing day left a sharper pang 
behind it, and marked a greater struggle. 

'* There is a great deal of trouble in this 
World," the Professor said to him, simply, 
after watching him a few minutes one day. 
" I should like to know what you are carrying 
with you to Germany." 

**I am carrying nothing," Arbuthnot 
answered. "That is my share." 

They were smoking their cigars together, 
and through the blue haze floating about 
him the Professor looked out with a sad 
face. 



A Parting. 285 

" Do you— " he said," " do you leave 
anything behind you ? " 

" Everything," said Arbuthnot. The Pro- 
fessor made a disturbed movement. 

"Perhaps," he said, "this was a mistake, 
Perhaps it would be better if you remained. 
It is not yet too late " 

" Yes it is," Arbuthnot interposed, with a 
faint laugh. " And nothiug would induce me 
to remain." 

It was on the occasion of a reception given 
by Mrs. Sylvestre that he was to make his 
last appearance in the social world before his 
departure. He had laid his plans in such a 
manner that, having made his adieus at the 
end of the evening, half an hour after 
retiring from the parlours, he would be 
speeding away from Washington on his way 
to New York. 

" It will be a good exit," he said. " And 
the eye of the unfeeling world being upon me, 
I shall be obliged to conceal my emotions, and 
you will be spared the spectacle of my anguish.'' 

There were no particular traces of anguish 
upon his countenance when he presented 
himself, the evening in question having 
arrived. He appeared, in fact, to be in 



286 Through One Administration. 

reasonably good spirits. Nothing could have 
been more perfect than the evening was fix)in 
first to last ; the picturesque and charming 
home was at its best ; Mrs. Sylvestre the most 
lovely central figure in its picturesqueness ; 
Mrs. Merriam even more gracious and amusing 
than usual. The gay world was represented 
by its gayest and brightest ; the majority of 
those who had appeared on the night of the 
ball appeared again. Kather late in the 
evening, Blundel came in fresh from an 
exciting debate in the Senate, and somewhat 
flushed and elated by it. He made his way 
almost immediately to Bertha. Those who 
stood about her made room for him as he 
came. She was not sitting alone to-night ; 
there seemed no likelihood of her being called 



upon to sit alone again. She had not only 
regained her old place, but something more. 
The Professor had accompanied her, and at no 
time was far away from her. He hovered 
gently about in her neighbourhood, and rarely 
lost sight of her. He had never leffc her for 
any great length of time since the night 
Tredennis had gone away. He had asked her 
no questions, but they had grown very near 
to each other, and any mystery he might feel 



A Parting. 287 

that he confronted only made him more 
tender of her. 

When Senator Blundel found himself 
Standing before her, he gave her a sharp 
glance of scrutiny. 

" Well," he Said. " You are. rested and 
better, and all the rest of it. Your pink 
gown is very nice, and it gives you a colour, 
and brightens you up," 

" I chose the shade carefuUy," she answered, 
smiling. '* If it had been deeper it might 
have taken some colour away from me. I am 
glad you like it." 

** But you are well ? " he said, a little per- 
sistently. He was not so sure of her after all. 
He was shrewd enough to wish she had not 
found it necessary to choose her shade with 
such discretion. 

She smiled up at him again. 

"Yes, I am well," she said. "And I am 
very glad to see you again." 

But for several seconds he did not answer 
her ; standing, he looked at her in silence as 
she remembered his doiüg in the days when 
she had feit as if he was asking himself and 
her a question. But she knew it was not the 
same question he was asking himself now, 



288 Throügh One Administration. 

but another one, and after he had asked it he 
did not seem to discover the answer to it, 
and looked baffled and uncertain, and even 
disturbed and anxious. And yet her pretty 
smile did not change in the least at any 
moment while he regarded her. It only 
deserted her entirely onee duririg the evening. 
This was when she said her last words to 
Arbuthnot. He had spent the previous 
evening with her in her own parlour. New, 
before she went away — which she did rather 
early — they had a few minutes together in 
the deserted music-room, where he took her 
while supper was in pi*ogress. 

Neither of them had any smiles when they 
went in together and took their seats in a 
far comer. 

Bertha caught no reflected colour from her 
carefuUy chosen pink. Suddenly she looked 
cold and worn. 

"Laurence I " she said, "in a few hours — " 
and stopped. 

He ended for her. 

" In a few hours I shall be on my way to 
New York." 

She looked down at her flowers and then 
up at him. 



A Parting. 289 

" Oh ! " she said, " a great deal will go with 
you. There is no one now who could take 
from me what you will. But that is not what 
I wanted to say to you. Will you let me say 
to you what I have been thinking of for 
several days, and wanting to say ? " 

" You may say anything," he answered. 

" Perhaps," she went on, hurriedly, "it will 
not make any difference when it is said ; I 
don't know ; " she put out her hand and 
touched his arm with it ; her eyes looked 
large and bright in their earnest appeal, 

" Don't be angry with me, Larry/' she said ; 
"we have been such good friends and the 
best, best friends. I am going home soon. I 
shall not stay until the e venin g is over. You 
must, I think — until every one is gone away. 
You might — ^you might have a few last words 
to say to Agnes." 

"There is nothing," he replied, "that I 
could say to her." 

"There might be," she said, tremulously, 
"there might be — a few last words Agnes 
might wdsh to say to you." 

He put his head down upon his hand and 
answered in a low tone : 

" It is impossible that there should be." 

VOL. III. u 



290 Through One Administration. 

" Larry/' she said, ** only you can find out 
whether that is true or not, and — don't go 
away before you are quite sure. Oh ! do 
you remember what I told you once ? — there 
is only one thing in all the world when all 
the rest are tried and done with. So many 
miss it. and theo everything is wrong. Don't 
be too proud, Larry — don't reason too much. 
If people are true to each other, and content, 
what does the rest matter ? I want to know 
that some one is happy like that. I wish 
it might be you. If I have said too much, 
forgive me ; but you may be angry with me. 
I will let you — if you will not run the risk 
of throwing anything away." 

There was a silence. 

" Promise me," she said, " promise me." 

" I cannot promise you," he answered. 

He left his seat. 

*' I will teil you," he said. " I am driven 
to-night — driven ! I never thought it couH 
be so, but it is — even though I fancied I had 
taught myself better. I am bearing a good 
deal. I don't know how far I may trust 
myself. I have not an idea about it. It is 
scarcely safe for me to go near her. I have 
not been near her often to-night. I am 



A Parting. 291 

driven. I don't know that I shall get out 
of the house safely. I don't know how far I 
can go, i£ I do get out of it, without Coming 
back and making some kind of an outcry to 
her. One can't bear everything indefinitely. 
It seems to me now that the only decent 
end to this would be for me to go as quickly 
as possible, and not look back ; but there 
never was a more impotent creature than I 
know I am to-night. The sight of her is too 
much for me. She looks like a tall, white 
flower. She is a little pale to-night — and the 
look in her eyes— I wish she were pale for 
sorrow — for me. I wish she were suffering; 
but she is not." 

" She could not teil you if she were," said 
Bertha. 

** That is very true," he answered. 

" Don't go away," she said, " until you have 
Said good-bye to her alone." 

" Don't you see," he replied, desperately, 
" that I am in the condition to be unable to 
go until I am actually forced ? Oh ! " he added 
bitterly, " rest assured I shall hang about loug 
enough." But when he returned to the 
supper-room, and gave* his attention to his 
usual duties, he was entirely himself again, 

u 2 



292 Through One Administration. 

so far as his outward bearing went. He bore 
about ices and salads, and endeared himself 
beyond measure to dowagers with appetites, 
who lay in wait. He reeeived their expressions 
of grief at his approaching departure with 
decorum not too grave and suflBciently grateful. 
He made himself as useftd and agreeable as 
usuaL 

" He is always ready and amiable, that Mr. 
Arbuthnot," remarked a well-seasoned, elderly 
matron, who recognised useful material when 
she saw it. 

And Agnes, who had chaneed to see him 
just as his civilities won him this encomium, 
reflected upon him for a moment with a soft 
gaze, and then tumed away with a secret 
thought her face did not betray. 

At last the rooms began to thin out. One 
party after another took its departure, disap- 
pearing up the stairs and reappearing after- 
wards, descending and passing through the hall 
to the carriages, which roUed up, one after 
another, as they were called. Agnes stood 
near the door-way with Mrs. Merriam, speak- 
ing the last words to her guests as they left 
her. She was still a little pale, but the fatigues 
of the evening might easily have left her more 



A Parting. 293 

so. Arbuthnot found himself lingering, with 
an agonising sense of disgust at his folly. 
Several times he thought he would go with 
the rest> and then discovered that the step 
would cost him a struggle to which he was 
not equal. Agnes did not look at him ; Mrs. 
Merriam did. 

"You must not leave us just yet," she 
Said. "We want yorn* last moments. It 
would be absurd to bid you good-night as 
if we were to see you to-morrow. Talk to 
me until Agnes has done with these people." 

He could have embraced her. He was 
perfectly aware that, mentally, he had lost 
all his dignity, but he could do nothing 
more than recognise the fact with unsparing 
clearness, and gird at himself for his 
weakness. 

" If I were a boy of sixteen," he said 
inwardly, " I should comport myself in 
somethmg the same manner. I could grovel 
at this kind old creature's feet because she 
has taken alittle notice of me." 

But at length the last guest had departed 
the last carriage had been called and had 
rolled away. Agnes turned from the doorway 
and walked slowly to the fire-place. 



294 Through One Administration. 

** How empty the rooms look," she said. 

"You should have a glass of wine," Mrs. 
Merriam suggested. " You are certainly more 
tired than you should be. You are not as 
strong as I was at your age." 

Arbuthnot weDt for the glass of wine into 
the adjoinmg room. He was glad to absent 
himself for a moment. 

" In ten minutes I shall be out of the 
house/' he said ; *' perhaps in five." 

When he retumed to the parlour Mrs. 
Merriam had disappeared. Agnes stood upon 
the hearth, looking down. She lifted her eyes 
with a gentle smile. 

" Aunt Mildred is going to ask you to 
execute a little commission for her," she said. 
" She will be down soon, I think" 

For the moment he was suflBciently aban- 
doned and ungrateful to have lost all interest 
in Mrs. Merriam. It seemed incredible that 
he had only ten minutes before him and yet 
could retain composure enough to reply with 
perfect steadiness. 

" Perhaps," he thought desperately, " I am 
not going to do it so villainously after all." 

He kept his eyes fixed very steadily upon 
her. The soft calm of her manner seemed to 



A Parting. 295 

give him a sort of strength. Nothing could 
have been sweeter or more unmoved than 
her voice. 

" I was a little afraid you would go away 
early," she said, " and that we could not bid 
you good-bye quietly." 

"Don't bid me good-bye too quietly," he 
answered. " You will excuse my emotion, I 
am sure ? " 

" You have been in Washington," she said, 
" long enough to feel sorry to leave it." 

He glanced at the clock, 

" I have spent ten years here," he said ; 
" one grows fond of a place, naturally." 

" Yes," she replied. 

Then she added ; 

" Your steamer sails " 

" On Wednesday," was his answer. 

It was true that he was driven. He was so 
hard driven at this moment that he glanced 
furtively at the mirror, half fearing to find his 
face ashen. 

" My train leaves in an hour," he said ; "I 
will bid you " 

He held out his band without ending his 
sentence. She gave him her slender, cold 
fingers passively. 



296 Through One Administration. 

" Good-bye ! " she said. 

Mrs. Merriam was not mentioned. She was 
forgotten. Arbutlmot had not thought once 
of the possibility of her retum. 

He dropped Agnes's hand, and simply 
turned round and went out of the room. 

His ten minutes were over ; it was all over. 
This was his thought as he went up the stair- 
case. He went into the deserted upper room 
where he had left his overcoat. It was quite 
empty, the servant in charge having con- 
gratulated himself that his duties for the night 
were over, and joined his fellows down stairs. 
One overcoat, he had probably fancied, might 
take care of itself, especially an overcoat 
sufficiently familiär with the establishment to 
outstay all the rest. The garment in question 
hung over the back of a chair. Arbuthnot 
took it up and put it on with unnecessary 
haste ; then he took his hat ; then he stopped. 
He sank into the chair and dropped his brow 
upon his hand ; he was actually breathless. 
He passed through a desperate moment as 
he sat there; when it was over he rose, 
deliberately freed himself from his coat again, 
and went down stairs. When he re-entered 
the parlour, Agnes rose hurriedly from the 



A Parting. 297 

sofa, leaving her handkercliief on the side- 
cushion, on which there was a little indented 
spot. She made a rapid step towards him, 
her head held erect, her eyes at once 
telling their own story, and commanding him 
to disbelieve it ; her face so inexpressibly 
sweet in its sadness that his heart leapt in 
his side. 

" You have left something ? " she said. 

" Yes," he answered, " I left — you." 

She sat down upon the sofa without a word. 
He saw the large tears well up into her eyes, 
and they helped him to go on as nothing eise 
would have done. 

'^I couldn't go away," he said. "There 
was no use trying. I could not leave you in 
that cold way, as if our parting were only an 
ordinary, conventional one. There is nothing 
conventional about my side of it. I am 
helpless with misery. I have lost my last 
shred of self-respect. I had to come back and 
ask you to be a little kinder to me. I don't 
think you know how cold you were. It was 
like death to drop your hand and turn away 
like that. Such a thing must be unendurable 
to a man who loves a woman.'' 

He came nearer. 



298 Through One Administration. 

'' Beggars should be humble/' he said. " I 
am humble enough. I only ask you to say 
good-bye a little more kindly." 

Her eyes were füll änd more beautiftd than 
ever. She put out her band and touched the 
sofa at her side. 

" Will you sit here ? " she said. 

" What ! " he eried, " I ? " 

" Yes," she answered, scarcely aböve her 
breath, **no one eise." He took the place, 
and her slender band. 

" I have no right to this," he said. " No 
one knows that so well as I. I am doing a 
tenible, daring thing." 

" It is a daring thing for us both," she said. 
" I have always been afraid — but it cost me 
too much when you went out of the door." 

"Did it?" he said, and folded her band 
close against bis breast. " Oh ! " he whispered, 
" I will be very tender to you." 

She lifted her soft eyes. 

" I think," she said, ** that is what I need." 



CHAPTEE XIV. 



ALONE. 



The next six months Laurence Arbuthnot 
spent in bis quiet corner of Gennany, devoting 
all his leisure moments to the study of certain 
legal terms to which he had given some atten- 
tion at a previous time when, partly as a 
whim, partly as the result of a spasm of 
prudence, he had woven himself a Strand of 
thread to cling to in the vague future by 
taking a course of law. His plan now was 
to strengthen this thread until it might be 
depended upon, and he spared no determined 
and persistent effort which might assist him 
to the attainment of this object. 

"I find myself an astonishingly resolute 
person/' he wrote to Agnes. *'I am also 
industrious. Kesolution and industry never 
before Struck me as being qualities I might 



300 Through One Administration. 

lay claim to with any degree of justice. Dr. 
Watts himself, with his entirely objectionable 
bee, could not 'improve each shining liour' 
with more vigour than I do, but — I have an 
object, and the hours are shining. Once there 
seemed no reason for them. It is not so now. 
I will confess that I nsed to hate these things. 
Do you repose suflScient confidence in me yet 
to believe me when I teil you that I actually 
feel a dawning interest in Blaekstone, and do 
not shudder at the thought of the lectures I 
shall attend in Paris. Perhaps I do not 
refleet upon them with due deliberation and 
coolness — I cannot help remembering that you 
will be with me." 

When he resigned his position and went to 
Paris she was with him. He had made a 
brief visit to Washington and taken her 
away, leaving Mrs. Merriam to adom the 
house in Lafayette Square, and keep its 
hearth warm until such time as they should 
return. 

It was when they were in Paris that they 
had the pleasure of meeting Mr. Eichard 
Amory, who was very well known and ex- 
ceedingly populär in the American colony. 
He was in the most delightfully buoyant 



Alone. 301 

spirits ; he had been very fortunate ; a certain 
investment of his had just turned out very 
well, and brought him large returns. He was 
quite willing to talk about it and himself, 
and was enraptured at seeing his friends- • The 
news of their marriage delighted him ; he 
was enchanting in his warm interest in their 
happiness. He seemed, however, to have only 
pleasantly vague views on the subjeet of the 
time of his probable return to America. 

"There is no actual necessity for it," he 
Said, "and I find the life here delightful. 
Bertha and the children will probably join 
me in the spring, and we may ramble about 
for a year or so." And he evidently feit he 
had no reason to doubt the truth of this 
latter Statement. Bertha had been present at 
her friend's marriage. She had been with 
her almost constantly during the last days 
preceding it. She found great pleasm^e in 
Agnes's happiness. There had been no change 
in her own mode of life. Janey and Jack 
went out with her often, and when she was at 
home spent the greater part of the time with 
her. She helped them with their lessons 
played with them, and made a hundred plans 
for them. They found her more entertaining 



302 Throügh One Administration. 

than ever. Others found her no less enter- 
taining. The old bright eircle closed about 
her as before, and was even added to. Mr. 
Amory had been called abroad by business, 
and might retum at any moment. The Pro- 
fessor was rarely absent from his daughter's 
parlours when she ha'd her guests about her. 
The people who had been interested in 
the Westoria scheine disappeared or became 
interested in something eise. Senator Plane- 
field had made one call after Eichard's 
departure, and then had called no more. 
Bertha had seen him alone for a short time, 
and before he took his leave, looking a trifle 
more florid than usual, he had thrown into the 
grate a bouquet of hot-house roses. 

" D all this ! " he cried, savagely. 

" What a failure it has been ! " 

*' Yes," Said Bertha ; " it has been a 
great failure." 

Senator Blundel did not disappear. He 
began to like the house again, and to miss 
his occasional evening there, if anything 
deprived him of it. He used to come and 
talk politics with the Professor, and hear 
Bertha sing his favourite ballads of senti- 
ment. During the excitement preceding the 



Alonk 303 

presidential election the Professor found him 
absorbingly interestlüg. The eontest was' a 
close and heated one, and the usual national 
disasters were prophesied as the inevitable 
results of the final election of either candidate. 
Bertha read her way industriously through 
the campaign, and joined in their arguments 
with a spirit which gave Blundel keen 
delight. She read a great deal to her 
father, and made herseif his companion, 
finally finding that she was able to help 
him with his work. 

" I find great comfort in you, my child," 
he Said gently to her onee, when she had 
been reading. 

" Do you, dearest ? " she answered, and 
she went to him, and, standing near him, 
touched his grey hair with her cheek. " I 
find great comfort in you," she said, in a 
low voice. "We seem to belong to each 
other as if — a little as if we had been left 
together on a desert Island." 

When she went away for the summer with 
her children, the Professor went with her. 
He had never wondered at and pondered 
over her as he did in these days. Her 
incomings and outgoings were as they had 



304 Through One Administration. 

always been. She shared the summer gaieties 
and went her way with her world, but it 
was but a short time before the kind old 
eyes looldog on detected in her the lack of 
all that had made her what she had been 
in the past. They retumed to Washington 
the day after the election of the new 
President. Their first evening at home 
was spent in reading the newspapers and 
discussing the tennination of the campaign. 

When Bertha rose to go to her room she 
stood a moment looking at the fire, and there 
was something in her face which attractcd 
the Professor's attention. 

" My dear," he said, " teil me what you 
are thinking of." 

She lifted her eyes and made an effort to 
smile, but the smile died out and left her 
face blank and cold. 

" I am thinking of the last inaugural 

ball," she said, " and of Larry — and Kichard 

— and of how I danced and laughed — ^and 

laughed — and that I shall never laugh so 

ao'ain." 
°" Bertha," he said, " my child ! " 

" No," she said, " never, never — and I did 

not mean to speak of it — only just for a 



Alonb- 305 

moment it all came back/' and slie went 
quickly away without finishing. 

After the election there came tlie usual 
tcmporary lull, and the country settled itself 
down to the peaceftil avocation of reading 
stories of the new President's chüdhood, and 
accounts of his daily receptions of interested 
friends and advisers. The only reports of 
excitement came from the Indian country, 
where little disturbances were occurring which 
caused anxiety among agents and frontiers- 
men. Certain tribes were dissatisfied with 
the arrangements made for them by the 
Government, quarreis had taken place, and it 
had become necessary to keep a strict watch 
upon the movements of the turbulent tribes. 
This State of aflfairs continued throughout 
the winter ; the threatened outbreak was an 
inestimable boon to the newspapers, but, 
in spite of the continued threatenings, the 
winter was tided over without any actual 
catastrophes. 

" But we shall have it," Colonel Tredennis 
Said to his fellow-officers ; " I think we cannot 
escape it." 

He had been anxious for some time, and 

VOL. ni. X 



306 Through One Administration. 

his anxiety increased as the weeks went by. 
It was two days before the inaugural cere- 
monies that the blow feil. The Colonel had 
gone to his quarters rather early. A batch 
of newspapers had come in with the eastern 
mail, and he intended to spend his evening 
in reading them. Among these there were 
Washington papers, which contained descrip- 
tions of the preparations made for the 
ceremonies — of the triumphal arches and 
processions, of the Stands erected on the 
avenue, of the seats before the public build- 
ings, of the arrangements for the ball. He 
remembered the belated flags and pennants 
of four years before, the strollers in the 
streets, his own feelings as he had driven 
past the decorations, and at last his words: 

" I came in with the Administration ; 
I wonder if I shall go out with it, and 
what will have happened between now and 
then." 

He laid his paper down with a heavy sigh, 
even though he had caught a glimpse of Miss 
Jessup's letter on the first sheet. He could 
not read any more ; he had had enough, The 
bitter loneliness of the moment overpowered 
him, and he bowed his face upon his arms. 



Alone. 307 

leaning upon the pile of papers and letters on 
tlie table. He had made, even mentally, no 
complaint in the last month. His hair had 
grown grizzled and his youth had left him-^ 
only happiness could have brought it back, 
and happiness was not for him. Every hour 
of his life was filled with yearning sadness 
for the suflfering another than himself might 
be bearing; sometimes it became intolerable 
anguish ; it was so to-night. 

" I have no part to play," he thought ; 
" every one is used to my grim face, but 
she — poor chüd! — poor child! — they will 
not let her rest. She has worn her smile 
too well." 

Once, during the first winter of his stay in 
Washington, he had found among a number 
of others a little picture of herseif, and had 
asked her for it. It was a poor little thing, 
€vidently lightly valued, but he had often 
recalled her look and words as she gave it 
to him. 

" Nobody ever wanted it before," she had 
Said. " They say it is too sad to be like me. 
I do not mind that so much, I think. I had 
rather a fancy for it. Yes, you may have it, 
if you wish. I have been gay so long — let 

X 2 



308 Through One Administration. 

me be sad for a little while, if it is only in 
a picture." 

He liad carried it with him ever since. He 
had no other relic of her. He took it from 
bis breast-pocket now, and looked at it with 
aching eyes. 

" So long ! " he said. " So long I " And 
then again, " Poor child ! poor child ! *' 

The next instant he sprang to bis feet. 
There was a sound of burried feet, a loud 
knocking at bis door, which was thrown open 
violently. One of bis fellow officers stood 
before him pale with excitement. 

" Tredennis," he said, " the Indians have 
attacked the next settlement. The devils 
have gone mad. You are wanted " 

Tredennis did not speak. He gave one 
glance round the room with its blazing fire 
and lonely, soldierly look ; then he put the 
little picture into bis pocket and went out 
into the night. 



CHAPTER XV. 

ANOTHBB ADMIKISTBATION. 

In all her honest, hard-worked little life, 
Miss Jessup had never done more honest, 
hard work than she was called upon to do on 
the day of the Inauguration. She had written 
intö the small hours thß night before; she 
had described bunting and arches, evergreens 
and grand Stands, the visiting regiments, club 
uniforms, bands, banners, torch-lights and 
Speeches, and on the eventful day she was 
up with the dawn, arranging in the most 
practicable manner her plans for the day. 
With letters containing a füll and dramatic 
description of the ceremonies to be written 
to four Western papers, and with extra work 
upon the Washington weekly and daily, there 
was po txme to be lost. Miss Jessup lost 
none. Eaeh hour of the day was portioned 



310 Through One Administration. 

off — each minute, almost. Now she was to 
take a glance at the procession from tlie steps 
of the Treasury ; now she was to spend a few 
moments in a balcony overlooking another 
point ; she was to see the oath administered, 
hear the President's address and form an 
estimate of his appreciation of the solemnity 
of the moment ; she was to take his tempera- 
ture during the afternoon, and be ready to 
greet him at the baU, and describe dresses, 
unifonns, decorations, flags, and evergreens 
again. Even as she took her hasty breakfast 
she was jotting down appropriate items, and 
had already begun an article, opening with 
the sentence, " Karely has Washington wit- 
nessed a more brilliant spectacle," &c. 

It could scarcely be said that she missed 
anything when she went her rounds later. 
No familiär face escaped her ; she recognised 
people at Windows, in carriages, on platforms. 
Among others she caught a glimpse of Mrs. 
Amory, who drove by on her way to the 
Capitol with her father and Jack and Janey. 

" She looks a Httle tired about the eyes," 
thought Miss Jessup. ** She has looked a little 
that way all the season, though she keeps 
going steadily enough. They work as hard 



Another Administration. 311 

as the rest of us in their way, these society 
women. She will be at the ball to-night, I 
dare say." 

Bertha herself had wondered if she would 
find herself there. Even as she drove past 
Miss Jessup, she was thinking that it seemed 
almost impossible ; but she had thought things 
impossible often during the winter which had 
gone by, and had found them come to pass 
and leave her almost as before. Gradually, 
however, people had begun to miss something 
in her. There was no denying, they said, 
that she had lost some of her vivacity and 
spirit ; some tone had gone from her voiee ; 
something of colour from her manner. Perhaps 
she would get over it. Amory had not be- 
haved well in the Westoria land aflfair, and 
she naturally feit his absence and the shadow 
under which he rested. 

" Very gradually," she said to the Professor 
onee, " I think I am retiring from the world. 
I never was really very clever or pretty. I 
don't hide it so well as I used to, and people 
are finding me out. Often I am a little 
dull, and it is not likely they will forgive 
me that." 

But she was not dull at home, or the 



312 Thkough One Administration. 

Professor never thought so. She was not 
duU now, as she pointed out objects of interest 
to Jack and Janey. 

" I wish Uncle Philip were here ! " cried 
Jack " He would have his sword on and be 
in uniform, and he would look taller than all 
the rest — taller than the President." 

The day was very brilliant to the children ; 
they were as indefatigable as Miss Jessup, and 
missed as little as if they had been in search 
of items. The blare of brazen instruments, 
the tramp of soldiers, the rattle of arms, the 
rushing crowds, the noise and colour and 
excitement, filled them with rapture. When 
they finally reached home they were wom out 
with their delights. Bertha was not less 
fetigued ; but, after the nursery was quiet andi 
the children were asleep, she came down to 
dine with the Professor. 

" And we will go to the ball for an hour," 
she said. " We cannot submit to having it 
described to us for the next two weeks by 
people who were there." 

The truth was, that she could not sit at 
home and listen to the carriages rolling by, 
and watch the dragging hours with such 
memories as must fill them. 



Another Administration. 313 

So at half-past ten she stood in her room 
putting the last touches to her toilet, and 
shortly afterwards she was driving with the 
Professor towards the scene of the night's 
gaieties. She had seen the same scene on 
each like occasion since her eighteenth year. 
There was nothing new about it to-night; 
there were some changes in dances and music, 
but the same types of people crowded against 
each other, looking on at the daucing, pointing 
out the President, asking the old questions, 
and making the old comments ; young people 
whirled together in the centre of the ball-room, 
and older ones watched them, with some slight 
wonder at the interest they evinced in the 
exercise. Bertha danced only a few quadrillee; 
As she went through them she feit again what 
she had feit on each such occasion since the 
night of the ball of the last year-^— the music 
seemed too loud, the people too vivacious, the 
gaiety about her too tumultuous; though, 
judged by ordinary Standards, there could have 
been no complaint made against it. 

But, notwithstanding this feeling, she lin- 
gered longer than she had intended, trying to 
hide from herseif her dread of retuming home. 
No one but herseif knew — even the Professor 



314 Through One Administration. 

did not suspect, how empty the house seemed 
to her, and how its loneliness grew and grew 
until sometimes it overpowered her and became 
a sort of deadly presence. Kichard's empty 
rooms were a terror to her ; she never passed 
their closed doors withont a shock. 

At half-past twelve, however, she decided to 
go home. She had just ended a dance with a 
young attachS of one of the legations ; he was 
a brilliantly hued and graceful young butterfly, 
and danced and talked well. There had been 
a time when she had liked to hear his sharp, 
slightly satirical nonsence, and had enjoyed a 
dance with him. She had listened to-night, 
and had used her pretty smile al opportune 
moments ; but she was glad to sit down again. 

" Now," she Said to hira, " will you be so 
good as to find my father for me, and teil him 
I will go home ? " 

" I will if I must," he answered. " But 
otherwise " 

"You will if you are amiable," she said. 
" I blush to own that I am tired. I have 
assisted in the inaugural ceremonies without 
flinching from their first step until their last, 
and I begin to feel that His Excellency is safe 
and I may retire." 



Another Administration. 315 

He found her a quiet corner and went to do 
her bidding. She was partly shielded by soine 
tall plants, and was glad of the retreat they 
afforded her. She sat and let her eyes rest 
upon the moving crowd promenading the room 
between the dances ; the music had ceased, 
and she could catch snatches of conversation 
as people passed her. Among the rest were a 
pretty, sparkling-eyed girl and a young anny 
officer who attracted her. She watched them 
on their way round the cifcle twice, and they 
were just nearing her for the second time 
when her attention was drawn from them by 
the sound of voices near her. 

" Indian outbreak," she heard. ** Tredennis ! 
News just came in." 

She rose from her seat. The Speakers were 
on the other side of the plants. One of them 
was little Miss Jessup, the other a stranger, and 
Miss Jessup was pale with agitation and pro- 
fessional interest, and her note-book trembled 
in her little birdJike band. 

" Colonel Tredennis 1 " she said. *' Oh ! I 
knew him. I liked him — every one did — every 
one I What are the particulars ? Are they really 
authenticated ? Oh, what a terrible thing ! " 

** We know very few particulars," was the 



316 Through One Administration. 

answer, " but those we know are only too well 
authenticated. We shall hear more later. The 
Indians attacked a small Settlements and a 
party went from the fort to the rescue, Colonel 
Tredennis commanded it. The Indians were 
apparently beaten oflf, but retumed. A little 
child häd been left in a house, through some 
misunderstanding, and Tredennis heard it 
crying as the Indians made their second 
attack, and went after it. He was shot as he 
brought it out in his arms." 

Little Miss Jessup burst into tears and 
dropped her note-book. 

" Oh ! " she eried. " He was a good, brave 
man ! He was a good man I '' 

The band Struck up a waltz. The prome- 
nading stopped ; a score or two of couples took 
their place upon the floor, and began to whirl 
swiftly past the spot where Bertha stood ; the 
music seemed to grow faster and faster, and 
louder, and still more loud. 

Bertha stood still. 

She had not moved when the Professor 
came to her. He himself wore a sad, grief- 
stricken face ; he had heard the news too ; 
it had not taken it long to travel round the 
room. 



Another Administration. 317 

" Take me home," slie said to him. ** Philip 
is dead ! Philip has been kiUed ! " 

He took her away as quickly as he could 
through the whirüng crowd of dancers, past 
the people who crowded, and laughed, and 
listened to the music of the band. 

" Keep close to me ! " she said. " Do not 
let them see my face ! " 

When they were shut up in the camage 
together, she sat shuddering for a moment, he 
shuddering, also, at the sight of the face he 
had hidden ; then she trembled into his arms, 
clung to his Shoulder, cowered down and hid 
herseif upon his knee, slipped down kneeling 
lipon the floor of the camage, and clung to 
him with both her arms. 

"I never told you that I was a wicked 
woman," she said. " I will teil you now ; 
always— always I have tried to hide that it 
was Phüip— PhUip !— " 

" Poor child ! " he said " Poor, unhappy — 
most unhappy child ! " All the strength of 
her body seemed to have gone in the wild 
clasp of her slender arms. 

" I have suflferedj" she said. " I have been 
broken, I have been crushed. I knew that I 
should never see him again, but he was alive. 



318 Theough One Administration. 

Do you think that I shall some day have been 
punished enough ? " 

He clasped her close to liis breast, and laid 
his grey head upon her brown one, shedding 
bitter tears. 

" We do not know that this is punishment," 
he Said. 

"No," she answered. "We do not know. 
Take me home to my little children. Let 
me stay with them. I will try to be a good 
mother — I will try " 

She lay in his arms until the carriage 
stopped. Then they got out and went into 
the house. When they closed the door behind 
them and stood in the hall together, the deadly 
silence smote them both. They did not speak 
to eaeh other. The Professor supported her 
with his arm as they went slowly np the 
stairs. He had extinguished the light below 
before they came up. All the honse seemed 
dark but for a glow of fire-light Coming 
through an open door on the first landing, It 
was the door Philip Tredennis had seen open 
that first night when he had looked in and 
had seen Bertha sitting in her nursery-chair 
with her child on her breast. 

There they both stopped. Before the 



Another Administbation. 319 

Professor's eyes there rose, with stränge and 
terrible cleamess, the vision of a girl's bright 
fa^e looking backwards at him from the night, 
the light Streaming upon it as it smiled above 
a Cluster of white roses. And it was this that 
remained before him when, a moment after- 
wards, Bertha went into the room and closed 
the door. 



THE END. 



LOKDON : B. OLAY, SONS, AND TAT LOB, PR1NTZR8.